#you’ll be living your life without this song and then u hear it again and then it’s like you’re in a trance and can’t listen to anything
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
merevide · 2 years ago
Text
30 hours to live how shall i spend them…wait. here’s an option that i like. spend these 30 hours gettin’ FREAKAYYYYY YEAH
5 notes · View notes
chateautae · 4 years ago
Text
maybe i do | kth. IX
Tumblr media
➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.
↳  part of the high-class series!
➵ pairing : taehyung x reader
➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst
➵ rating : 18+
➵ word count : 32k (i’m sorry)
➵ warnings : swearing, sexual content, morning after shenanigans, heavy petting, heavy making out, loads of breast play/nipple sucking, marking, a friendly spank, light female oral, mentions of showering together, sexting, phone sex, teasing, female masturbation, finger sucking, basically pushing tae’s buttons until he snaps, and he does, p u n i s h m e n t, hard dom!tae, sub/brat!reader, brat-taming!!, dirty talk, discipline, heavy power play, consent talk cause that’s sexy, oral (m. receiving), throat-fucking, gagging, unprotected sex (safe sex is paycheques peeps) rough sex, sex on a desk, hitting it from the back that turns into missionary, choking, hair-pulling, edging, begging, crying, orgasm control + denial, restraint, some pussy-slapping :D, the slightest pain kink, name kink, impregnation kink, squirting, creampie, tae’s lovely aftercare xoxo, mentions of pregnancy, baby-making talk, baby-making (?) sex
➵ a/n: forgive me if this chapter doesn’t sound like my best work, i rushed it to focus on my final assignments and exams instead, i’m also writing with a bad shoulder cause of work 😭😭 pls enjoy our two favourite idiots being fluffy and horny and whipped for each other uwu, thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3
➵ songs for this chapter:  “the hills” by the weeknd (for the punishment scene kekeke), “i like me better” by lauv
Tumblr media
chapter nine : “i wanna ask you, if this is all just in my head?”
prev. ↞ || ↠ next  || masterlist
Tumblr media
The only way to encapsulate your frame of mind was a simple word; heaven. You were at peace in your slumber, a serene quietness befalling you and Taehyung as you slept in his arms. A small, fresh morning breeze escaped the sheer curtains, meaning little when being engulfed by the warmth of Taehyung’s bare chest and his rich, comforting scent.
His large palm was splayed across your back, loosely clutching you to him as his body rose and fell rhythmically. It’s skin-to-skin underneath the sheets, bare legs entwined together, intimately nuzzled into each other’s personal space without a single worry in the world. 
Until you heard an ugly screech from the depths of hell.
You suddenly awake to the sound of Taehyung’s alarm blaring at the ass crack of dawn, tearing you away from your blissful dreamland. You groan in complaint, curling into Taehyung’s side with a whine. 
“Taehyung, turn that fucking thing off, the sun’s barely out.” You grumble sleepily, feeling Taehyung’s broad shoulders stir underneath you.  
“Fucking hell,” He mumbles, voice deep and laden with sleep. “It’s goddamn Monday.” Taehyung runs a hand through his hair tiredly, barely able to wedge an eye open as he beats his alarm clock off. 
“We went to sleep 4 hours ago, Tae. Why the fuck are you even getting up at 5 in the morning?” You huddle together under the covers he tugs over your bodies securely, early morning dew dampening the room. “Do you run a marathon before going to work?”  
“It’s nothing, babe.. let’s just sleep.” He dismisses too easily, turning on his side and encasing you in his arms with an indulgent hum, returning to sleep.  
But your eyebrows quirk in suspicion. 
You prop yourself on an elbow and peer at him inquisitively, rubbing an eye. “What do you mean nothing, Taehyung? What is it?” 
“Nothing, Princess. Just come back to me, I’m cold.”  His thick, husky timbre is downright illegal. His arms request for your presence with shut eyes, and as much as you’d love to cuddle your fluffy-haired, sleepy husband, you’ve always been more of a curious cat. 
“Tae.. spit it out. Why is your alarm clock set so early?” You lightly push at his shoulder to evade his grabby hands. He lands on his back, eyes fluttering open with a disagreeing grumble. 
He sighs after a pensive moment, expression reluctant. “I would.. set my alarm really early so I didn’t run into you in the morning.” He admits guiltily, avoiding your eyes. “I knew we woke up at the same time.”
Your heart feels a twinge at the confession, suddenly reminded of the heart-wrenching reality you two lived in for weeks before last night. You grow dispirited, laying back down on his chest solemnly.
You remain trapped in a reflective silence with him, emotion and memories from the troubling days running through both your minds. He draws soft circles on your shoulder blade, and you aimlessly trace the muscles of his torso. 
“You know.. all of that seems funny now.” You say with a small chuckle, but your heart holds a weight of regret. “We were really stupid.”
“Yeah, really fucking stupid.” Taehyung’s tone is upset, carding a hand through his mussed hair with a deep exhale. “I never thought.. we could fight like that.”
“Me neither, I just..” You began, growing open with him. “I said those things.. because I was scared.” 
You take a deep breath, chest afflicted with a world of guilt as your lips quiver, voice weakening. “But I know that’s not an excuse.. and you didn’t deserve what I said or did to you, Taehyung. It was all my fault, and I’ll always be sorry. I’m sorry I ruined everything and didn’t listen to you.”
Taehyung’s heart grows sad, hugging you to him tightly as he soothes your back. “Please, Y/N, don’t say that. I did deserve it, and I’m sorry. I should’ve never made those accusations. I didn’t even let you talk, I was wrong for getting so jealous.” He reprimands himself, growing frustrated. 
“Hey, Tae, I should’ve been more clear and been more conscientious about him too.” You admit yourself, pressing a kiss to his bare chest and rubbing his honey-coloured skin. “It’s not your fault, you had good reason.”
“No, I shouldn’t have gotten so possessive. It’s just..” He took a frustrated breath, halting himself before the guilt quite literally ate him up. “I could tell how he felt about you.. and it pissed me off. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I don’t trust other men around you, Y/N. Not after..” His words trail, mind seeming occupied, troubled.
“What was it, Tae? What’s on your mind?” You encase his waist and tug him closer for comfort, to hear the meditative sound of his heartbeat, feel his chest vibrate whenever his deep voice speaks. 
“Not after that motherfucker Kiseok and what he did to you.” Taehyung casts a hand over his eyes, his tone revealing struggle. “I’ve been beating myself up ever since you got hurt hitting him. I can’t.. get the image of him handling you like that out of my head. Your hand bleeding, the way you shook in my arms cause of your nightmare of him..” He wavers, a storm of emotion cast over him. 
“Seeing you in pain.. it all fucking haunts me. And I still can’t believe I couldn’t protect you when I swore to myself I always would.” He continues with an ironic laugh, his hand on your back growing firmer, more desperate. “So when I saw you with that fucker- Alex, I mean, I just lost it. I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let another man just touch you however he chose again.”
You soften at his sentiment, your eyes growing vulnerable as his low cadence weakens. “It’s not just about you being my wife anymore or some fucking Kim reputation, Y/N, you looked uncomfortable.. and I never want to see you scared. I wasn’t going to let something like the charity event happen again. I just.. I wanted you to be safe.” 
His confession nearly tears you apart, your hand finding his free one against his stomach and lacing your fingers together, admiring how the shape of his hand fits in yours. It catches Taehyung’s attention, clasping your daintier hand in his large palm. 
“Don’t think I didn’t notice these, either..” He smooths over your bandages, feeling mountainous guilt for the umpteenth time. 
“You’ll never understand, Y/N.. every time I saw your hand..” He pauses, swallowing a lump in his throat. “It hurt every day.. to know it should’ve been my hand.” 
You feel tears prick your eyes when he brings your bandages before his lips, peppering gentle kisses over the wounds. The hurt in his voice was devastating, and you thought it a miracle someone could feel such deep sorrow for you. 
You rise, emotion wavering once you find his guilt-ridden eyes. “Tae..”
And in a split second, you forget the useless words of that fight, the God awful things you did to one another. You cave, diving for his neck and nuzzling into his collarbone, arms grappling around him desperately. 
And you immediately feel Taehyung coil his arms around you, hugging your naked body on top of his, long legs tangling with yours. His lips ghost your hair, the bridge of your nose pressed against his throat as you cling together for dear life; as intimate and tightly as two bodies are allowed, eliminating all forms of space just to feel the familiar warmth of each other’s skin.  
“It shouldn’t have been anyone’s hand, Taehyung. I’m okay now, I promise.” You embrace him tighter, basking in the comforting sensation of being wrapped up in his arms. “I didn’t know you felt this way, not at all.” 
Taehyung lightly smiles to himself, fingertips whisked away in your hair as he gently holds the back of your head. “Of course I do. You’re my Princess, Y/N.. and I promised I’d protect you.” Taehyung closes his eyes in contentment, flashing back to your wedding day that seemed like ages ago. “I’ll always take care of you, remember?”
He presses a kiss to the crown of your head, arms clutching you somehow tighter and flowers bloom in the spaces between your ribs. As though each of their petals leaves behind tendrils of reasons for your heart to beat, to feel your chest lighten and your lonely, black and white world to burst with an array of colours. 
All because of him. 
“You were right, I was uncomfortable with Alex.. but not just because of the way he was touching me.” You decide to spill, becoming honest. “He was.. saying things about you, Taehyung.”
You lift off his chest and prop yourself up, naked breasts resting against him as he peers at you with attentive eyes, running a mindless hand against your back. “He said awful things, Tae.. things that were so wrong.” 
“What did he say?” 
The disgusting memory still frolics around in your mind, and now juxta positioned with the sweet, gentle way Taehyung made love to you last night, soothed you through your trauma with sex after Kiseok and has always treated you with the utmost, tender care; turbulent emotion caught the back of your throat. 
“He.. he thought that you hurt me.” You couldn’t meet his eyes, clutching the duvet over your chest. “He thought you hurt my hand.. that you were abusive. I couldn’t stand that.. I couldn’t tolerate him saying that. So we argued, we argued until.. that happened.”  
You needed to breathe to calm down, and Taehyung seemed to detect your emotion, fingertips canvasing up to lightly massage the back of your head. “He doesn’t even know you, he didn’t know a single thing about you but he kept saying all those awful things. I was so mad, Taehyung.. you’re nothing like that. You’re anything but abusive or cruel..” You trail because you know cruel, you know cruel treatment at the hands of another man and Taehyung’s nothing like that, that he’s 100x the man Kiseok will ever be. 
“You’re so, so gentle and kind, so warm and loving and a caring husband.. how could-how could somebody say that about you?”
Your voice breaks as your eyes well up, alarming Taehyung. “Hey, shh, Princess. It’s okay if he said those things about me, I’m more concerned about you.” He soothes you, his calm cadence pacifying. 
“Everything’s fine now, right? You’re fine, we’re both fine and everything’s okay. We don’t need what other people think, Y/N, none of that matters.” He brings a hand to your soft cheek, brushing your hair behind your ear, gazing at you as though you held a constellation in your irises.
“Even if we did it in a really dumb way, we know how we feel about each other now, and that’s all that matters.” His voice is consoling, and you feel the burdening weight lift right off your chest.
“You’re right,” You smile, blinking away your tears as you laugh. “They do say love makes you stupid.”  Taehyung’s lips break into a small chuckle here, the image beautiful. 
“And stupid we are.” He brings your lips to his, slowly, gently connecting them for a warm kiss, smiling as you mouth at each other softly. 
You’re enjoying the languid feeling of his plushy lips against yours until you break away, something coming to mind. “Tae, wait.” 
“What is it, Jagiya?” 
You pause, feeling your insides grow giddy. “Isn’t it crazy?” 
He tilts his head. “What is?”
“We’re in love, Taehyung.”  
You watch Taehyung’s heart-shaped cupid’s bow curve into the prettiest smile you’ve ever seen, the content in his eyes near magical, and you can only feel your heart glow with uncontrollable love for him.
“Yeah.. we’re in love, Y/N.” He says, leaving you both to do that thing you always do; look for the sole purpose of looking. Your heart feels like it’ll explode with fireworks, and Taehyung’s never felt so light in his entire life. 
His cheeks rise into a playful smile as he strokes the apple of yours, biting his lip before he suddenly attacks you with his arms, pulling you onto him. “C’mere, you angel.” 
You tumble into Taehyung, his lips pressing heartfelt kisses all over your face and it tickles you, giggling incessantly. “Taehyung, okay, Taehyung!” 
He’s chuckling, the sound mellifluous as he never lets up his sweet, affectionate onslaught. “Tae, alright! Wait, just wait a second!” 
He stops, peering at you with smiling eyes. “What? I can’t shower the love of my life with kisses?” 
Your cheeks instantly heat up, never having thought you’d be the love of Kim Taehyung’s life, let alone hear him say it. You sputter as a timid result, lips just about pouting. “N-no, I just wanted.. to ask something.” 
You’re bashful, and it only makes Taehyung dote on you, gently booping your nose with his. “God, you’re so fucking cute. Go on.” 
You become even more flustered, avoiding his eyes as you tentatively speak. “Angel.. that’s new.” You begin, lips curving into a sheepish grin as your eyes meet his. “Why do you call me angel?”
Taehyung’s simply grinning, gazing over your delicate features this early morning, lightly playing with your hair. “I used to pray to angels for comfort. I felt like.. they were always there you when things got rough. I haven’t talked to them in a long time, so I thought I lost mine..”
He pauses, smoothing his warm palm over the small of your back as the other finds your chin, holding you gently.
“But she was right here all along.”
Your chest fills with an entire zoo, the affection of his words and actions so enrapturing your lips fall into an adorable quiver. There aren’t words that can accurately depict the power of your emotions or what you feel for him, so all you can do is capture his jaw, crashing your lips onto his passionately.
He hums indulgently into the kiss, his leg coming up as you lean into him, the sheets becoming messier the more you deepened the kiss.
You mouth at him pleasurably as Taehyung’s grip on your torso tightens, adoring each and every inch of your skin that contacts his. You prop off his mouth for air, viewing the light glisten and pink hue of his full lips.
“You know.. I love your lips.” You say mindlessly, running the pad of your thumb over them. “Seems that list of things I like about you is gonna get really long.” You giggle, Taehyung pressing his lips to your thumb for a delicate kiss. You then feel the light stubble speckling along Taehyung’s perfect chin and jawline, and you can’t help but find it the sexiest thing on planet Earth. 
“Oh God, I love this.” You feel over the small scratchiness, and bite your lip at how masculine and attractive he appears, marveling at him. 
Taehyung chuckles through his nose. “What else are you adding? Other than my hot muscles and mind-blowing fucking capabilities?” You roll your eyes, lightly hitting his chest.
“Shut up, how could I ever forget these.” Your hands canvas down to his bulky biceps, squeezing at the firm muscles. “You been working out, Kim?”
“Yes, ma’am. I’ve always worked out,” Taehyung says as he draws you close by your shoulder, lips against yours when he speaks. “Though with a pretty wife I need to rail every night I guess I should go more often.” And he connects your lips for an amorous kiss, his large hands traversing down your back to cup your ass greedily, palming at the perfect flesh.
“God, I love your ass.” He revels in between kisses, lightly rocking your body against his. 
“Mm, that’s so romantic.” 
“I’ll have you know I can be very romantic.”
You hum satisfyingly into his mouth, disconnecting much to your dismay. “There are more things I like about you that aren’t just your body, but if that’s what we’re talking, my favourite would definitely have to be..” you trail as your hand glides down his stomach, eventually grabbing his semi-hard cock through his boxers.
You watch him sigh out underneath you, throwing his head back lightly and you relish in the way his sculpted neck muscles stretch. His eyes fall back to yours, having changed into a desirous red.
“Already want my cock again, babe? Last night wasn’t enough for you?”
You lower yourself to his lips, tone seductive and teasing. “I’ll never get enough of you.”
Taehyung cracks the lightest of smirks before you kiss again, adding more pressure to your groping and it has him groaning, arousal coursing through his veins.
Suddenly he secures his hands on your torso and rolls you both over in a flash. Now you’re the one underneath, Taehyung propped on an elbow above you as he holds the junction of your waist, other cradling your cheek.
His eyes are devilish, smirk borderline evil as he peers down at you playfully. “If we’re only talking body, other than your pretty face, my favourite’s always gonna be..”
He similarly trails, canvassing his slender hand down your body until he cups your sex in his palm, gasping tremulously as Taehyung revels in your breathy little reaction.
His fingers begin feeling at your folds, rubbing and gliding through your little cunt with a satisfied hum. “Mmm, Princess still wet from last night? Or do I just turn you on that easily?”
Your hands brace against his chest, nails lightly digging into his skin as you lightly moan, voice tentative. “B-both...” 
You sigh out at the attention he supplies your clit with, the heated pressure lighting up your insides. 
“Tae.. I..” Suddenly he dips down to mouth at your neck, the added stimulation of his devouring kisses shutting your eyes, sighing out and hugging him to your throat. “Taehyung.. what-what are you doing?” 
“Making sure my kids are still in here” He mumbles against your skin, distracted as his fingertips tease your entrance and he sucks on your neck. 
He begins kissing down your body, lips adoring every inch of skin he can manage until he’s at your abdomen, feeling your core ignite with arousal at his hot breath so near, though your brain starts flashing alarms. 
“T-Tae, what are you.. what..” You can’t even speak, sighing out at the burning pleasure his lips send as he suddenly brings his fingers to glide through your folds. 
“It’s morning, Princess, I need my breakfast.” 
You feel your insides constrict at his words, his lips just above your battered mound as he begins pushing your legs back, asking huskily. “Are you still sensitive from last night, baby?”
“Y-yes, Tae..” You manage to whimper, the ache in your groins too prominent. “I’m-I’m still sore.” You warn him, and Taehyung instantaneously rips his mouth away, coming back up to you all concerned. 
“Oh fuck, I’m so sorry, Princess. Are you okay?” His eyes are blanketed with genuine worry, smoothing over your tummy.
You nod with a light smile, hands capturing his face. “I’m always okay with you.” 
Taehyung’s heart does a somersault, lips cracking into that little content smile of his. “You know, I’d say sorry for fucking you so hard, but I needed to satisfy my wife’s needs, I can’t be held guilty.” 
You roll your eyes. “Please, you were practically jumping at the chance to finally put it in me.” 
“Woah, hey, I like to call it making love, for your information.” Taehyung defends. “And I clearly recall you being the first one to come onto me at the club.” 
You let out a scandalized gasp. “I did not. I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” 
“C’mon, you’re the one who started touching me during poker, you can’t have bad memory already, Princess, you’re too young.” 
You huff. “Please, a little domestic touching set you off?” 
“Did you see the dress you were wearing?” He retorted. “Fuck, I almost ripped it off your body before we even arrived, you had me rock hard the whole night.”
You grow condescending. “Mmm, no wonder you pulled the first move by getting me on your lap and making out with me-” 
All of a sudden Taehyung’s hand comes down on your cunt and unexpectedly slaps it, causing your body to jolt and gasp sharply, peering back at him shocked. “Kim Taehyung, did you just slap my pussy?” 
“Depends on if you like it.” His grin is smug and irises painted with mischief, smoothing over your inner thigh as he hovers over you. 
You enjoy the ripple it sends through your insides, crawling up and collecting in the pit of your stomach that somehow revs with arousal. You drape your arms around his neck, pulling him close. “I like anything you like” 
And your lips connect for the umpteenth time, absolutely never tired of feeling the weight of his perfect body press you down into the mattress. Your fingers inch into his hair, delightfully tugging the dark tresses just to hear Taehyung  groan against your collarbone, who’s already distracted with kissing your body. 
He’s in the valley of your breasts, sighing out at the pleasure that electrifies your veins until Taehyung suddenly peers up at you, shifting towards a nipple and letting out a hot breath against a hardened peak. 
You arch, moaning out gratifyingly. He smirks devilishly at your reaction, your half-lidded gaze meeting his and he takes the opportunity to tug the sheets over both your bodies, giggling when he begins fooling around with you under the satin fabrics. 
His lips kiss around your naked breast, lips finally wrapping around your nipple as the sheets settle on your lewdly tangled bodies. You immediately moan out, arching into his mouth as you massage his scalp with your fingertips, on cloud nine as he perfectly sucks at your nipples. 
He juts his tongue out for puppy licks, purposefully prodding your nipple with the tip of his tongue and it has your taxed cunt somehow pulsing, heat collecting in your gut. 
You’re getting lost in his ministrations when suddenly a phone rings somewhere in the room, catching your attention. Taehyung also stops, knitting his eyebrows together. “Who the fuck is calling me at nearly 6 in the morning?” 
“It’s your phone?” 
“Yeah, your phone’s in my jacket pocket downstairs, remember?” 
“Ooh.” You do recall from last night, curious eyes meeting his as you also catch sight of your breast glistening with Taehyung’s saliva. “Are you gonna pick up?” 
“No, I’m with my wife.” Taehyung declares, getting right back to licking and sucking your nipple as he comes up to knead your other breast, fondling you graciously. “They can fuck off.” 
You sigh out in sheer ecstasy, the pressure of Taehyung’s ministrations and skillful tongue coaxing your essence out of you like clockwork. Your moans drown out the ringing, listening to his phone come to a quiet until it roars to life again, his ringtone filling the room. 
Taehyung grumbles against your skin, actively ignoring it as he speeds up his movements, hands only smoothing and circling over your flesh and nipples, keeping in mind your sensitive folds. 
You’re writhing underneath him, pleasure leaking into your bloodstream like a drug. “Taehyung..” You moan, a repeated sound you can’t help but make, call the man that makes you his just by the beckoning of a finger. 
Then his phone goes off again. 
He groans against you increasingly annoyed, focusing more on licking at your breasts, going harder, biting and sucking skin where he revitalizes his already emblazoned purple marks on you. You’re enjoying yourself again when his phone rings a fourth time in a row, finally getting on Taehyung’s nerves. 
“Oh my fucking God,” He swears, eyes burning with frustration. “Baby, answer my phone and tell them I’m busy, maybe then they’ll get the fucking hint.” 
Taehyung’s huffing as he rolls his eyes is actually endearing, sincerely frustrated he was being interrupted and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swell, fingers whisked away in his lovely hair. “Where’s your phone, baby?” 
“Dress pants.” He informs as he returns to his delicious work.
You moan again, adoring the feeling of his wet mouth on you as you remove the sheets, poking your hand out to haphazardly reach for his discarded dress pants on the floor. 
You feel around until you sense the buzzing device, quickly nabbing it as you pet Taehyung’s hair, catching view of the contact for a second before answering. 
“Hello? Tae, dude, I’ve been calling for like 10 fucking minutes-” 
“Hey, Jungkook.” You greet him brightly, mood painted over with rose-coloured glasses as you feel Taehyung pop off your breast, confused eyes peeking up at you.
“Oh, Y/N? Is that you?” 
“You’d be right on the money, Mr. Jeon.” 
“Oh-morning, Y/N! How are-” Suddenly the phone’s snatched from you and in Taehyung’s large palm, pressing it to his ear as he hovers over your chest. 
“Jungkook, why the fuck are you calling me at 6 in the morning and interrupting my time with my gorgeous wife?” Taehyung scolds. “Adult stuff is happening here, jackass.”
You stifle a giggle, carding your fingers through Taehyung’s fluffy locks. “Haha, nice to goddamn know last night worked out well for you two, my life’s turned into a fucking crisis overnight!” 
“Jungkook, what is so important you had to interrupt me being in between my wife’s legs?” You’re scandalized at Taehyung’s remark and smack his shoulder, to which he lets out a guilty laugh. 
“Ugh, don’t get all dirty with me. This is serious! My life is literally in shambles, I’m going to die.” You could hear how dramatic Jungkook was being, finding him nothing short of an icon.��
Taehyung sighs heavily, his head drooping as he musters up his mental strength to speak to his younger friend. “Why are you gonna die, Jungkook? What’s up?” 
You’re left to watch Taehyung listen, thinking he looks drop dead handsome this early morning, bringing your small palms to Taehyung’s face admiringly and cupping his cheeks, guiding him to your lips. He complies, happily sealing your mouths together in between the call. 
“Dude, okay, so while you were busy practically shooting a porno on the dance floor with Y/N last night-” Taehyung props off your lips, pulling the most incredulous expression. 
“What the fuck? We weren’t shooting a porno, we were just making out.” 
You hear Jungkook bellow out a laugh on the other end. “Tae.. if your making out is nearly fucking each other right on the dance floor, then sure. Though then again, I’m not opposed to watching you two go at it-” 
“Jungkook, why the fuck did you call me?” 
“Oh, right! So basically, I met this hot girl. Absolutely gorgeous, by the way. We met on the dance floor and holy shit, did she know how to move. Anyway, unlike you two we shot our porno back at my place and Tae.. it was the best sex I’ve ever-hyung, are you even listening to me?” Taehyung instead became distracted with making out with you, mouth moving against yours sensually as you both relish in each other’s lips. 
“Yeah, yeah.. I’m listening..” Taehyung dismisses as he leans into your body and deepens the kiss, tongue dipping into your mouth as you meet him in the middle. You’re falling into Taehyung’s perfect abyss until Jungkook’s loud voice suddenly cries out. 
“Hello! Don’t you two dare get couply with me, I’m having a mid-life crisis!” Taehyung then pops off your mouth, wetting his already dewy lips with an annoyed scrunch of his nose. 
“Dude, you’re only 23, this isn’t a mid-life crisis, just a fucking crisis, goddammit.” You honestly feel sorry for Jungkook as Taehyung instead wants to revel in you, the worry in Jungkook’s tone apparent enough that your care for him overtakes you, snatching the phone from Taehyung and pressing it to your ear. 
“Hey Jungkook, it’s me. Go on, what happened to you? Why do you sound so scared?” Your concern is genuine, though it has Taehyung jutting his bottom lip out in a light pout, resting his chin on your chest. 
“Princesss, give me the phone back, why’d you stop kissing me?” He’s far too cute for you right now with that pout on his lips, heart leaping with the fluffiest of uwu’s until Jungkook’s voice snaps you out of it. 
“Y/N, thank God. Finally a sensible person.” 
“What’s up, Jungkook? Did something happen with your hookup?” 
“No, I need to tell you the crisis. So I had mind-blowing sex, yes, but then I woke up a couple hours ago and tell me how I heard my parents talking about getting me an arranged marriage, an arranged marriage for fuck’s sake!” Jungkook shouts as though he’s been done a great injustice, Taehyung and you both quirking a brow at the news. 
“What? You’re getting an arranged marriage?” 
“Yeah, my parents were just talking about it and I’ve been having a mental breakdown for an hour now, what am I supposed to do? I can’t fucking get married.” 
You’re honestly baffled, searching for the best words. “Shit, you’re only 23, too, why would they be marrying you off?” 
“I don’t know, I heard something about how she’s the daughter of some what-its-face CEO that our family knows.” Jungkook relays as you mindlessly play with Taehyung’s hair, attempting to not pay attention to his adorable puppy eyes begging for attention.  
“I’m gonna throw up, Y/N. I can’t do this, marriage is literally my kryptonite and I can’t get married, I can’t. What if the girl’s some stuck up brat? What if I hate her? Oh God.. what if she’s some goody two-shoes? What if-”
“Shh, Jungkook, calm down.” You speak pacifyingly. “Look, I know it sucks and you didn’t agree to this, but maybe the girl won’t be so bad? Maybe you’re being matched because-oh fuck, Kim Taehyung, don’t you dare put your mouth there right now.” You peer down to find Taehyung gazing at you with playful eyes, nearing his mouth towards a nipple yet again and you’re already writhing underneath his hot breath.
“What? I can’t have my breakfast, thought I’d at least have a snack.” And Taehyung boldly latches onto a peak, tongue playing with your breast again and you use every ounce of your strength to not sigh so audibly. 
“Ugh, could you guys not get disgusting in front of me? I’m still having a fucking crisis here.”
“Right.. right, Jungkook.” You’re still whipped for Taehyung’s mouth on your tits, arching your back as you absorb the heavenly stimulation. You’re so distracted you don’t realize nobody’s responded to Jungkook, Taehyung suddenly perking up. 
“Jungkook, dude, look. Arranged marriages aren’t even that bad, look at how mine turned out.” 
“That’s because Y/N is literally perfect, you asshole.” Jungkook drawls on his end. 
Taehyung quirks his eyebrows with impressed lips. “I mean, I can’t argue with that.” He admits proudly before licking a languid stripe around your areola, stifling your fucked out moan when he does.
“Fucking hell, you guys are just a special case, too. And it’s only because Y/N is literally so perfect, and caring, and cute, and cool, not to mention a ride or die. I mean, who the fuck throws a right hook like her? And for your sorry ass? She’s literally the epitome of wifey material, hot and sexy-” 
“Jeon, shut the fuck up before I personally murder you.” Taehyung’s rebuking voice is actually serious, and you don’t know whether to laugh and feel flattered or scared for Jungkook. 
“I mean, he isn’t wrong. I’m pretty cool.” You egg on the conversation. “I also have nice eyes, don’t I? Not to mention my plushy lips? And my cute height, too, Mr. Kim?” You can’t help but giggle through your words remembering his little list of things he likes about you. 
 “You’re so sweet, Jungkook. You’re like the perfect package, all endearing but then you have muscles like that too? Do you work out?” You join in on the fun but Taehyung narrows his eyes sharply, nabbing the phone and pulling it away from your ear with a scolding, deep tone. 
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Princess. You’re naked right now, and I have access to every inch of your body.” He’s hovering over you now, his strong brows quirked in challenge as he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smirk on his lips. 
“Want me to touch you while he’s on the phone? Let him hear the way you moan for me? Maybe give him a sneak peek of what happened last night? All I remember is you digging your nails into my back and riding me until-” 
“Okay, Tae, shut up! God, you’re so annoying.” You puff your cheeks, crossing your arms with annoyance. 
Taehyung bellows out a genuine laugh, admiring your cheeks until Jungkook’s voice cuts you both off. 
“Damn, Tae, I’m gonna get turned on over here, you know I have a voyeurism kink. Invite me over next time you’re going at it, I like watching my porn live-” 
“Jungkook, you’re dead to me. Goodbye.” 
“Wait, wait! I’m serious, Tae. What do I do about this goddamn marriage?!” 
“Suck it up and marry the damn girl, for fuck’s sake. She’s probably not even that bad, if anything I feel bad for her, you’re the asshole, Jungkook.” Taehyung retorts. “Watch you end up falling in love with her, I’m gonna be there to say I told you so.” 
“But-!” And Jungkook’s cut off as Taehyung ends the call and places his phone on silent, tossing it onto his nightside table. 
His dark eyes then fall to you, a scary, scrutinizing crease to his eyebrows. “Now, you.” 
You’re pouting innocently, eyes darting every which way as you speak tentatively. “Um.. I love you?” 
You’re not even given a second before Taehyung latches his mouth onto your lips.
Your pussy lips, to be exact. 
You let out a sharp moan, the wet sensation of his tongue in your folds so delicious, so exhilarating but your groins ache the second you need to be held open. “Tae!” 
“What’d you say about Jungkook? He’s sweet? And has nice muscles? Wanna say that while I eat you out until you cry?”
It’s a rhetorical question, and Taehyung never gives you time for a response as he latches right back on and suckles your clit, the sensitivity nearly melting into a tantalizing pleasure before you’re tapping out. 
“Okay, okay! Taehyung! Don’t you have work? Stop eating me out and get out of bed for Christ’s sakes.” You’re begging in complaint, fingers tugging at his tresses. 
Taehyung then pops off your cunt, peering up at you with amorous, scheming eyes as he kisses your clit. “Princess likes to play games but can’t handle the punishment? Such a little brat.” 
Heat collects in your face and you scrutinize him in between your legs, bringing your foot to his shoulder and kicking him back. “Get out of our bed and get to work, Kim. Can’t have everyone knowing you were a bottom getting your cock rode on last night.” 
He falters at your push as you evade his eyes, Taehyung’s lips pouting in annoyance. “Jheez, fine, forgot my Princess was so violent.” He crawls out of bed and stands to his feet. 
You catch sight then of his God-gifted length tucked inside his boxers, Adonis-like body glowing in the sunrise and it’s hard to not ogle; he’s truly the most beautiful man to exist on planet Earth. 
And he’s your goddamn husband.
You snap yourself out of it and grow angry at his remark, jumping out of bed to pounce on him but your legs turn into the epitome of jelly. 
You lose your balance as your knees press into the mattress, nearly falling forward until Taehyung swiftly catches you in his arms. “Woah, Y/N, are you okay?” 
You’re in shock, you knew you were sore, you could feel it all this morning but right now? It felt like your legs were non-existent, legitimately incapable of walking and rendered near useless.
“N-no.. I think, I don’t think I can walk.” You feel your legs shake as you try to balance yourself on your knees, clearly too weak for your body weight. “Oh my God.. my legs.” 
“Are they sore?” 
“Sore? I can’t feel them, you asshole! Why are you such a sex beast?” You genuinely complain, whining at the sheer inability for your legs to move and it has Taehyung laughing.
“Oh my God, can you actually not walk?” 
You cross your arms and pout. “No.” 
“I mean, I did say I’d fuck you so hard you wouldn’t walk for days.” He shrugs, cracking a smile at your naked, small self in the messy sheets. “Don’t blame me, last I remember you wanted me to fuck you like I meant it.”
You roll your eyes. “Fuck off, not like you weren’t hopping at the idea of me riding you, at least your legs aren’t fucked up. I can’t walk!” You plead your case, Taehyung growing too soft to deny you.
“Okay, okay, forgot my Princess was needy too.” You nearly smacked at his torso but Taehyung chuckles and dodges you. “Alright, I’m sorry. I’ll help you.”
He reached for your hands, grasping them gently in his palms as your legs wobble with weakness, growing flimsy as you attempt to escape the bed. 
You peer up at him with a pout as you hold on, “Tae.. my legs.” Your sad eyes are genuinely worried for your walking capabilities, and Taehyung’s heart is wooed, simply a weak man for you as his heart softens. 
“C’mere, my baby, hook onto me.” Taehyung leaned down to your height as his arms encase your body, patting your side-boob encouragingly as your arms drape around him.
In a second, Taehyung lifts you up in his arms bridal style, lightly yelping when you settled in his strong hold. You peered up at him with round eyes, questioning. “What are you doing?”
He simply grins ear to ear, holding you near and dear. “We’re gonna take a nice, warm bath for you and then a shower.” He already began walking your bare bodies towards his palace of a bathroom, getting all shy at his affection.
“Y-you don’t have to hold me. I’m heavy-”
“Angel, you’re as light as a feather, and you can’t walk because of me, let me take care of you.” He speaks pacifyingly, and the butterflies in your stomach causes your face to adorn a peachy blush, curling into his chest to hide. “Okay.”
He laughs happily, cuddling you tighter. “What’s my Princess like? Warm baths with bubbles and scents? Do you like candles?” 
“Y-you don’t have to do all that for me, Tae. I’ll just take a shower in my bathroom.” Your voice is muffled by his bare chest, hiding behind your hands. 
Taehyung clicks his tongue, shaking his head. “Nope, you’re taking a bath first, it’ll relieve the pain in your legs.” He’s just so thoughtful, and you can’t help but have the stupidest grin on your face. 
“We’ll take a shower after to get you all cleaned up, and I’ll dress you.” Taehyung informs as he walks you both into his bathroom, suddenly reminded of your last horror in here. 
“Oh, nuh uh, we’re not taking a shower in your shower. It’s a shower from hell, the spawn of Satan, absolutely evil.” 
Taehyung snorts, cracking up at your traumatized expression. “Babe, that’s cause you don’t know how to use a shower, but I do.”
“No, it’s the worst- wait, what does have to do with me taking a shower?” 
Taehyung quirks a brow. “Because we’ll be showering.. together?” 
“Oh..” You digest the information, until you understand what he actually means. “Oh, we’re showering together, at the same time?” 
“Yeah, unless you’re not comfortable..?” Taehyung gauges your reaction, but you immediately sputter. 
“No, no, I’m comfortable. I just don’t know if I can take shower sex right now-” 
“Hey, baby,” He grows soft. “I’m not getting you in there to have sex. I wanna wash you up, I don’t think you can stand on your own legs long enough to shower by yourself.” The concern on his face is so heart-warming, and your eyes go round with adoration. 
“Y-you’re gonna wash me up?” 
“Of course, I said I’d take care of you.” He then presses a deep kiss to your forehead as he gazes at you, eyes shimmering with something you could now finally, thankfully identify. 
Love. 
Your heart soars, the feeling of being in his arms like no other, and your palm comes up to hold his cheek, thumb stroking his skin. 
“Okay.” 
It isn’t long before Taehyung seats you on the edge of the grand bathtub, throws a robe on himself and begins drawing your warm bath, obviously not without landing at least a thousand kisses on you and soaking you in bubbly water. 
Tumblr media
“Kim Taehyung, put me down!” You yell as Taehyung had unabashedly thrown you over his shoulder as you descended the stairs together, having already spent nearly over an hour fooling around in the shower.
Taehyung’s grip on you is strong, holding onto his torso for dear life as he steps down with you. “Nope, I told you to stop doing that cute giggly thing and moaning whenever I tried washing your boobs. This is your punishment.”
The memory of him groping them teasingly as he crowded you against the shower wall pulsates through your insides, remembering the ghost of his wet lips, the beads of water that dripped down his body and soaked his dark locks. You’re lost in the flashbacks of him sucking on your throat when you reply to him, Taehyung finally stepping out onto the main floor.
“What the fuck, Tae? It’s not my fault you kept touching and kissing them, didn’t know loverboy was so whipped for-ow!”
Taehyung brought a hand down on an ass cheek to smack it, carrying you towards the kitchen as you dangle over his shoulder in just underwear and his button-up from last night. “What was that for?”
“Call me loverboy one more time and I’m bending you over our kitchen counter for spanking.” He chastises seriously as he brings you down to your feet.
You wobble steadying your inner equilibrium, addressing him with narrowed eyes. “You’re so annoying, I can’t even tell if you’re an ass or tits guy.”
“If it’s anything on you, I’m both.” He shrugs, adjusting the lapels of his grey Hugo Boss suit he’s chosen for today, and when paired with his sexily parted, fluffy hair that curled just before his brows, not to mention the Rolex and tie he’s got on, you were left a drooling, horny mess.
“Mm, wanna add that to the list of things you like about me, Kim? Didn’t know satin, lace, and some ass and tits made you such a weak man.” You snarked, continuing on your teasing rambling. “All talk about being a dom when I could get you on your knees for my-”
Taehyung then captures your wrists and begins tugging you towards the kitchen. “That’s it. Counter, spanking, now.” 
“Taehyung-!” You start fighting against him, fooling around as you both wrestle for power. You’re laughing like a daft idiot as Taehyung pushes back your hands, eventually twirling you around and hugging your back flush against his chest. His eager fingers slip underneath your shirt and tickle your sides, giggles incessantly spilling from you as he nuzzles his face into your hair. 
“Taehyung, wait, I’m ticklish, wait!” You’re near crying of laughter, attempting to fight his hold but Taehyung’s beautiful laugh means he’s not stopping anytime soon. 
“There she goes being a little brat again, wanna challenge me now?” He’s lifting you off the floor before he starts getting handsy, large palms groping your breasts before a sudden cough suddenly shatters your little world. 
You both stop dead in your tracks, seeing Mrs. Choi standing in the middle of the kitchen with prongs in her hands, a little shocked expression on her face. 
You and Taehyung immediately separate, pulling his shirt over your very bare legs and Taehyung quickly shuffles you behind him, concealing your naked half. “Mrs. Choi..” He coughs awkwardly, stepping towards the counter. 
“What have you prepared today? Where’s Mrs. Seo?” 
Taehyung tugs you towards the island where some cut up fruit sits, Mrs. Choi having been tossing the fruit salad. “She’s just started on the laundry, Mr. Kim.” Taehyung smiles at her as he picks up a strawberry and bites at it. 
He picks at a kiwi as well and offers it to you, your hands clasping his as you accept it.
“She actually wanted to ask, Mr. Kim. Um.. are the clothes on the floor in the main area meant for washing.. as well?” Taehyung and yourself halt smiling at each other to instead widen your eyes, last night’s rampant escapade dawning on both your minds. 
You can tell by Mrs. Choi’s tentative voice she knows, and Taehyung clears his throat. “You can put them in the wash, we don’t mind.” He squeezes your hand as he rounds the island, coming up next to Mrs. Choi to land a hand on her small shoulder. 
“Thank you for the preparation, Mrs. Choi. You’re a wonderful chef.” He compliments, to which Mrs. Choi smiles radiantly. 
“Oh dear, Mr. Kim. What flatterer you are.” 
“I’m not flattering, just telling the truth.” He smiles at her, and you can’t help but pout at how kind Taehyung is. Your heart swells in your chest and your hands curl around his bicep, tenderly snuggling into his side.
“I would love to eat breakfast, Mrs. Choi, though I’m afraid I’m already running late for work. I’ll have to unfortunately get something at the office.” Taehyung pokes at another strawberry and eats it, his adorable pout appearing as he chews. 
“That’s alright, Mr. Kim. Please make sure to eat properly at the office, though. I could pack you something if you’d like, as well.” 
“That won’t be necessary, Mrs. Choi. You already do so much, thank you.” He sends a charming smile and you’re a loving mess, Taehyung’s attention turning towards you. 
“Princess, I have to get going, okay? Make sure to have the breakfast Mrs. Choi makes, you need food in your system after drinking yesterday.” He presses a kiss to your cheek, hurriedly checking the time on his watch. 
“Ah, time’s running so fast. I really have to get going. I’ll be home as fast as I can, I promise.” He speaks to you sweetly, pulling you into a side embrace as he plants a final kiss to your hair, releasing you to make his way out of the kitchen before Mrs. Choi calls him back. 
“Mr. Kim, you don’t have to rush so much!” Her sweet eyes then flicker to you, a small smile framing her lips. “Some things are worth being late for.” 
Your heart warms up at her words, Taehyung’s bread cheeks rising as he smiles. “Thank you, Mrs. Choi. Don’t work too hard today.” 
“You really are the best, Mrs. Choi.” You echo him as she grins back delightedly, returning to cutting up more bananas as you follow behind Taehyung to the front foyer, placing his phone on the table to slip on his Testoni shoes. 
“Why do you have to leave me?” Your lips express your gloominess, sweater paws coming out as you shake at him. “Can’t you stay home with me?” 
Taehyung canvasses up to find the saddest of puppy eyes on you, wanting to offer the world to you on a silver platter for the umpteenth time, but he has to sadly go. “Ah, Princess, don’t do that. I have important work to do today and you know your puppy eyes work on me.” 
“That’s whyy, Taehyung.” You whine a little, nagging him as you cling onto his arm. “Why can’t you stay home and just do me instead?” 
He fixes his feet into his shoes and quirks a brow at you, already falling for the way his oversized button-up swallows your body. “Dirty little Princess, aren’t you?”
You pout at him. “Do you really have to work today, Taehyung?” Your eyes are sad, already feeling withdrawal syndrome from him as you hook onto his clothes.
He peers at you with similarly disappointed eyes. “I do, Princess.” He settles onto his feet as his palms find your arms, speaking sweetly. “You know I’d stay with you if I could.” 
You sigh. “I know, I’ll just miss you.” Your hands find his chest, fiddling with his tie as you meet his gaze. 
“I’ll miss you too.” He brings his lips down to peck yours, leaving a small smacking sound before he disconnects. 
“I’ll really try to come home soon, and make sure you take care of yourself in the meantime. I want my wife all rested up.” He smooths your hair gently as he lovingly gazes. 
You smile shyly, face collecting with heat, but also dispiritedly remembering he won’t be with you today. “I really hate this, Tae. I don’t want you to go...” Your mind momentarily canvasses your feelings of being abandoned before, and it has your eyes revealing that hurt.
Taehyung visibly softens, large hands cupping your face meaningfully.  
“I’ll be back, angel. I’m not leaving you.” He brings his forehead to rest against yours, shutting his eyes as he touches noses with you. He feels his chest warm at the action, and unbeknownst to him, your heart equally glows as you relax in his hold, nuzzling closer to him. 
All the God awful things you’ve been through till this point plague Taehyung as he feels your warmth, so he says his next, serious words with all his heart. 
“I’ll never leave you.. Y/N. I never will.” 
And it’s as though he’s attempting to etch his promise from last night inside your heart, to emanate his genuine, tender love into your bones and see that you mean everything to him, that he means what he says. 
And your chest floods with indescribable love for him.  
This time your lips jut forward to kiss him, fingers curling his shirt into your hands as you tippy-toe. He smiles into the kiss, and you release with a content grin as you say. “I’ll never leave either, Taehyung. I wouldn’t for the world.” 
He smiles warmly before regretfully letting you go, tugging on his overcoat as he nabs his keys from the tray and you hand his phone to him. You grasp his winter scarf and drape it around his neck, letting it fall against his lapels. You grip his jacket, tugging him down for a kiss and he meets you in the middle, warm hands capturing your face as he pecks you gingerly. 
He smooshes your cheeks and gives one last kiss before you let go of each other, saying your goodbyes as he nearly reaches for the door, but suddenly stops himself. 
“Oh.. Y/N, one more thing.” 
You tilt your head with confusion, but are unexpectedly interrupted by Taehyung wrapping his arm around you and landing his palm on your lower back, tugging you into his body. 
Your face finds his chest as Taehyung’s aura changes, lips by the crown of your head as his deep voice says. 
“Don’t even think about touching yourself while I’m gone.” 
His hand almost tauntingly squeezes your side, tone so very low you feel yourself quaking as he crowds your space, the proximity arousing just as much as when he speaks. “Or I’ll make sure the punishment you receive is one you’ll never forget.”
A shiver runs down your vertebrae as his hot breath fans you, swallowing as you muster up the courage to speak. “Tae.. I-”
“The only person who’s allowed to make you feel good is me, nobody else.. not even yourself.” His tone is so dark goosebumps blossom across your skin, the heat of his body causing your pathetic heart rate to quicken. 
His authority is so searing you brace your hands against his hard chest, gripping the fabric of his jacket. “O-okay, Taehyung.” 
He then grips you harder, clutching you flush against him as his lips skim down to your ear, voice authoritative. 
“That’s not my correct title, Mrs. Kim.” 
His grip is so tight, your body’s burning up, face flushed as you’re only left to smell his cologne, feel his sweet, heated breath brush your skin. You obey him, the domineering power in his voice enough to rule you. 
“I won’t, Mr. Kim.” 
“You won’t what?” 
You’re beyond heated now, embarrassment flooding your face as you repeat his words. “I-I won’t touch myself while you’re gone.. Mr. Kim.” 
Taehyung then loosens his grip slightly. “Good girl,” he praises, pressing an affectionate kiss to your forehead before his expression turns into a sweet smile. 
And you’re yet again surprised by his duality. 
“I’ll be going now, Princess.” 
You nod understandingly, winded as you catch your breath. “O-okay, drive safely. And have a good day at work.” You caution him, to which he smiles and releases you, securing his keys in his hand as he steps towards the door. 
He pulls it open, just about to slip out until you call him back. “Taehyung, wait!”
He pokes his head back in. “Yes, Jagiya?” 
You can’t help but think your actions and words are so reminiscent of a married couple, getting all bashful about it. You fold your hands behind your back, foot behind the other as you smile from your heart.  
“I love you.”
You see the rare sight of Taehyung with a shy grin, his cheeks rising adorably before he abandons the door altogether and rushes towards you. 
His large palms capture your face in a split second and he collides his lips with yours, peppering a dozen deep, affectionate kisses as he squishes your cheeks. You whine through a giggle, Taehyung finally stopping and regarding you the sweetest of coffee eyes. 
“I love you more, my Princess.”
Your heart melts at the “my”, never having felt someone want you to such a degree. It feels foreign, but good, it feels wonderful and lovely and good. You’re so distracted with thinking you’re caught by surprise when Taehyung draws towards your face again, your eyelashes fluttering shut as his lips plant a soft kiss to your eyelid. 
Your eyes go round, peering up at him. “What was that for?” 
Taehyung grins from ear to ear, warm and sweet. 
“An angel kiss for my angel.” 
Your heart bursts out of your chest, lips pouting as you consider how wonderful he is. Your hands hook around his torso and you smoosh your face against his chest, embracing him with your whole heart, basking in him as the most comfortable, loving space you knew. 
As your home. 
His arms wrap around your shoulders, a hand coming up to cradle the back of your head as his chin rests atop your hair. He squeezes you tight, fingertips whisked away in your soft locks until he detaches, holding your arms as he regards you carefully. 
“I’ll see you soon, okay?”
You nod. “Mm, you too.”  
And with that, Taehyung smooths the wisps of hair around your face affectionately before planting one last kiss to your forehead. He lets go, stepping towards the entrance and turning the knob as he ventures out, shutting the door behind himself. 
It’s funny, actually, because Taehyung is unable to wipe the warm-hearted smile he tries biting away as he unlocks his car, and you’re left on the other side of the door with a rapidly beating heart and warm, flustered cheeks. 
All while wondering what the other is doing. 
Tumblr media
It’s quite ironic that despite how large, entertaining and all-exclusive your home with Taehyung was, there’s a certain tendency it has to be boring. 
Or at least, boring when Taehyung isn’t here. 
You’re left to simply lounge around in your master bedroom, flipping through Netflix without a single thing to watch. You laze around, bored out of your mind.
The windows are cast open and a lovely breeze spills in, the feeling blissful to your nearly naked self, (since yes, you’ve still only got on Taehyung’s shirt because it smells just like him, and it feels like he’s holding you). 
You hug his shirt around you, the thought of him flooding your mind; his smile, the way he covers his mouth with his fist when he laughs, the way his lips pout whenever he eats. 
Or the feral way he pounds into you and rearranges your guts, the way his thick cock glides in and out of you as his lips skin down your neck, leaving deep, sensual bites and marks all over your body that shudders with pleasure every time he touches you. 
You feel a bolt of arousal strike your insides.  
Something comes to your mind when you feel your pussy clench at the memory of last night, and you unlock your phone clicking on his contact name. 
You hover over the keyboard, contemplating what you’ll type. He’s been gone for a long time, wondering what he’s up to now. He could be in a meeting, or he could be in his office. 
Nonetheless, your thumbs tap the screen, Taehyung the only thing occupying your mind. 
You : hi
You lay on your back, phone clutched to your chest as you wait for a response. You’re getting nervous you may have interrupted him, until your phone buzzes. 
Taehyung ♡ :  hi :)
It’s stupid what the little smiley face does to you, because all of a sudden you feel like a teenager texting her high school crush, and your heart flutters even more when he texts you next. 
Taehyung ♡ : why did you text me? is something wrong? 
Taehyung ♡ : do you not feel well? 
You bite back an idiotic grin, feeling all giddy inside at how sweet he is. 
You : no, i just wanted to text my handsome husband :) 
There’s a pause where you stare at the screen, awaiting him as you nibble on a finger in anticipation. You’re not sure what he’s thinking or doing, but when you see the little 3 dots appear and his message thereafter, you’re ready to scream into a pillow. 
Taehyung ♡ : i see, what’s my pretty wife up to? 
Taehyung ♡ : i hope she’s still looking cute in my shirt ;)
You rise from your seat with excitement, smiling happily as you get up to your feet and begin walking out of your room, down the corridor. 
You contemplate what to write, aimlessly walking through your second floor until your eyes find his empty study, an idea popping into your head. 
Taehyung’s never admonished or told you to stay away from his study, if anything he’s always let you in. You turn the knob and decide to lounge in his study, never having actually had the time to observe the grand space. 
He had a wall of books, all arranged in alphabetical order and with beautiful bindings. The large window behind his desk provides plentiful sunlight to scatter across the room. His office chair was leather and comfortable, ergonomic now that you take a closer look. His desk was always meticulously well-kept, and you brush a hand over the gorgeous red wood. 
Then you remember what he did to you on this very desk. 
Your core shivers, brought back to reality as you remember he texted you. 
You tap away on your screen, rounding his desk and taking a seat in his chair, the leather cool to the touch. 
You : according to you, i’m always cute, mr. kim 
You : and i’m in your study :) 
Taehyung ♡ : oh, what’re you doing in my study? 
You : thinking about you 
You chew on your bottom lip, pressing send on your next message. 
You : and what you did to me on your desk 
You’re back to fidgeting with your hand, reclining in his chair as you mindlessly spin it around. You wait, unsure of what he’ll say and thinking of a million things. 
Maybe he won’t respond, maybe he’ll cutely laugh it off and change the subject. 
Or maybe he’ll..
Taehyung ♡ : you weren’t a good girl, mrs. kim
Taehyung ♡ : you needed to be disciplined 
Something ignites in your core, something explosive and needy and even though you had your pussy battered just last night, there’s a new idea that tickles your abdomen. 
Something that’ll piss him off. 
And oh, how you love getting on his nerves. 
You : what’s mr. kim doing right now? 
Taehyung ♡ : i’m in a meeting, why?
Well, this is going to be fun. 
You : you know, i can’t stop thinking about the last time i was here 
Taehyung ♡ : and why is that? 
You : i remember wearing more clothes than i am right now 
There’s a pause as your eyes flicker to the doors of his study, the same ones you’d shut and pondered where Mrs. Seo and Choi would be right now. 
It’s the afternoon, and you’ve already had lunch. 
They’re out grocery shopping. 
You smirk, hooking your thumb onto the band of your underwear and fidgeting with the fabric. You remove them as you bite your lip deviously, the useless, dainty material falling to the ground as you’re left with only Taehyung’s shirt on your body. 
The leather of his chair feels cool against your core, and the constant feeling of being engulfed by his shirt and his Invictus cologne leaves you thinking of him.  
You see the three dots on your screen appear then, and not long after his message. 
Taehyung ♡ : what are you wearing right now? 
Your lips line the seam of your mouth, growing mischievous as you cross your bare legs before responding. 
You : nothing 
You wish you could see his reaction, wanting to know what expression paints his face as he reads what you write. Though it’s not hard to imagine what he’s feeling when he texts you next. 
Taehyung ♡ : very funny, y/n, but i gave you one simple rule 
Taehyung ♡ : and you don’t want to disobey me 
Again, you’ve always found it funny Taehyung thinks you’d ever listen to him. 
Because you rarely ever do. 
You : but i think i do, taehyung 
You : you’re all i can think about 
He’s getting to your head, and you feel your insides loosening up to slick your folds. You peel back Taehyung’s shirt from your shoulders, letting it pool around your elbows as you dare to let a hand snake down to your core. 
But just as you’re about to make contact, your phone buzzes. 
Taehyung ♡ : you better stop while i can still forgive you, princess
Taehyung ♡ : my good girl wouldn’t do this, now would she? 
You bite your lip, thinking Taehyung really does say exactly what makes you want to defy him. You turn on the camera and position it to snap a photo of where your shirt on him pools, along with a hand on your stomach that dares to move towards the junction of your groin. 
You press send. 
You : i don’t know, am i a good girl, mr. kim? 
You press send once again. 
You : remember what i said about live photos :)
Taehyung’s day had been relatively boring. It was a real shame he ran a company, because otherwise Taehyung would’ve rather been home railing you all night long.
He was seated wearily at his meeting, trying hard to not fall asleep considering last night’s escapade. He then flashes back to it all, the skin against skin, hearing your breathy little moans trying to manage him inside you, the eager way you rode and dug your nails into his back. 
He was getting lost in remembering the way you begged for him, lightly smirking to himself at the memory when his phone screen lights up in the dark of the meeting hall. He quirks a brow, lowering the brightness of his phone as he catches view of your contact. 
He sees the simple message, a content smile inching onto his lips as he replies to you. And he keeps replying, revved on by your conversation until he gets the notification of you having sent a photo to him.
He carefully opens the image, and it’s his biggest mistake. 
Taehyung nearly gets up from his seat when he gets the photo, clasping his palm over his mouth in disbelief. He catches the attention of some board members around him, placing his phone face down in his lap as he swiftly plays off the reaction with a cough. 
He lifts the phone again mindfully, ensuring nobody can see the content as he sits fairly above everyone else in the grand hall. He doesn’t know whether he’s extremely pissed or extremely turned on right now, never having contemplated you’d sext him, let alone send a sexy nude. 
He’s already a weak man for you, but now he’s practically on his knees. How scandalously and utterly disobedient you could be, Taehyung needs to laugh at your audacity. Blood spikes to his dick once he considers how dirty a girl like you can be, only sporting your good girl image until it comes to him, and he’s on cloud fucking nine about it.  
He licks his lips as he returns to the lewd photo. He does remember what you said about live photos, and his thumb presses down on the image. 
That’s his second mistake. 
He sees your pretty little hand draped across your stomach, no doubt his shirt from last night pooling around your elbows as you sit naked in his office chair. He bites his lip at the image of it all, but his brain loses it’s circuitry when he sees your hand canvas down your body, the camera positioned so that he can’t see your core, but your hand dips down teasingly enough that he knows you just touched yourself. 
The image of your underboob paired with your perfect waist lights him on fire, and knowing you’re doing this all while in his study, on his chair? He’s about ready to lose his mind. 
He taps his foot on the ground with frustration as the live photo stops, swallowing as he peers around to see if anyone’s paying attention to him. 
He then taps away at his screen with quirked eyebrows. 
2:38 pm: so.. you’re back to playing games
2:38 am: don’t do this, princess, you’re better off listening to me
There’s a pause on your end, no three dots appearing for a while and Taehyung’s convinced you’ve learned your lesson. He takes a relaxed breath, letting his phone rest in his hand as he focuses back on the presentation before him. 
Until his phone buzzes. 
Y/N ♡ : sent a photo 
He tenses, swallowing before he taps the notification, and that’s his third mistake. 
He suddenly sees a photo of your hand in between your legs, glimpses of your pink core obviously being played with. Taehyung nearly chokes this time, turning some heads as he tries to compose himself. 
Now he’s angrily turned on, not only are you blatantly disobeying him but he’s in a meeting right now. 
And more importantly, he’s not even home to pound you into next week. 
He locks his jaw hard as he tries to refrain from looking at the photo, but it’s just so tempting, so there and in his face. Now all he can think about is you sitting naked in his office chair and touching yourself, touching yourself to him. 
But he knows you’re pushing his buttons, being a little brat and thankfully, he knows exactly how to tame you.
Maybe you’re having a little too much fun bothering Taehyung, because his next messages only excite you beyond anything in your life.  
Taehyung ♡ : y/n, does it sound like i’m messing around? 
Taehyung ♡ : i told you i wouldn’t show you mercy, you won’t be able to handle my punishment
You : you seem a little angry there, mr. kim, i wonder what’s got you so riled up
This is sincerely too entertaining, trying to imagine Taehyung fuming in a meeting where he can’t react. The image becomes much more transparent when he texts you next. 
Taehyung ♡ :  you really think you can take me after i fucked up your insides yesterday? 
Taehyung ♡ : you’re playing a dangerous game, sweetheart, stop before i lose my patience
You : god, you’re so sexy when you’re mad
You : wonder what you would do if you saw me touching myself right now 
You decide to do exactly what he asked you not to, opening up the camera and pressing the record button. You film your hand ever-so-teasingly slithering down to your core, meeting your inner folds that are flushed a dark pink and already slick with arousal. You run a finger through until you stroke your clit, shuddering at the clenching your pussy walls rake with. 
It just feels so scandalous, so against his word and it’s easy to want to disobey him, always wanting to rile up a man like Taehyung so bad he’ll unleash that beast you know he’s hiding. 
You get a few more frames of lightly rubbing yourself before you decide it’s tempting enough, pressing send along with another message. 
You : oops
Taehyung nearly launches himself out of his chair, hand clasped over his mouth in such disbelief he wish he could teleport to you and bend you over his desk. He wants to not watch, to avoid the trap he knows you’re reeling him into. But you’re so, so tempting, and Taehyung hasn’t really been paying attention to the meeting anyway. He brings his phone close to him, clicking the volume bottom of his phone completely silent as he dares to press the play button 
That’s Taehyung’s fourth mistake. 
He nearly swears as he sees your little hand snake down to your core and begin ministrations with your fingers, watching the way your clit pulses at the touch. He’s getting a bird’s eye view, and he can see how much slick you’re already producing, wondering how much he could’ve gotten you dripping to the point in which you’re spilling all over his chair. 
He’s biting at his thumb, using every ounce of his being to not get turned on right now. He doesn’t want to be sporting a hard on in front of everyone when he makes it back to his office. He feels heated, hot, removing the button that clasps his jacket close for some Godforsaken air. 
He cannot believe you’re disobeying him, leaving him to ponder the millions of creative ways he’s going to punish you. It thrills him, sends his veins to course with white hot electricity as he continues to eye you touching yourself.  
It’s fucking hot, really fucking hot the way you touch yourself for pleasure just to piss him off. 
But oh, how badly Taehyung knew his hands could do better. 
2:45 pm: do you really think those dainty hands of yours can even do anything? 
2:45 pm: i bet they feel nothing like me
Y/N ♡ : you’re right, baby, they don’t
Taehyung waits only a minute with confused eyebrows before his screen lights up again.
Y/N ♡ : sent a voice message
Taehyung quirks his brows in shock, inhaling to suppress the hard-on in his dress pants right now. He becomes apprehensive about the voice message, taking caution as he reaches in his jacket pocket for his blue tooth and places it in his ear. 
Everyone else around him is focused on the presentation, so it’s with ease Taehyung clicks on the small play button and places his phone face down, listening to the audio. 
It’s your voice at first, calling him by his name and telling him you miss him. Taehyung smiles, the soft sound of your voice uplifting to him. 
But then comes something that can only be deemed as Taehyung’s fifth mistake.
He hears you moan breathily, sigh out his name as you evidently rub your fingers between your legs. Your voice is heady and high-pitched, whining a little when you hit the right spot on your cunt. 
Taehyung’s mouth falls agape immediately, looking around and realizing he’s really the only one who can hear this, hear how needy and desperate his wife is right now. 
And the killer of it all? It’s all for him. 
You’re sighing out his name, over and over again, begging him to come home, that you wish he was here and it was his hand in between your legs. You moan sharply as you probably circle your perfect little bundle of nerves, and now Taehyung wants nothing but to be the one who sees you like that, makes you feel like that. 
The voice message ends and Taehyung’s eyes have grown dark, a shade of red crimson clouding his vision with lust and desire. He knows blood’s going places it shouldn’t, and now it’s fact that he’s pissed, because fuck, what he’s going to do to you when finally sees you. 
Taehyung hasn’t answered in a while, and it’s not long before you grow impatient. 
You : answer me or my cum goes on your valentino shirt, kim
You send him another sexy, half-naked photo of yourself in his shirt, and wait for his response that’s comedy gold.
Taehyung ♡ : y/n, i’m serious, you’re playing the wrong game
Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to ask you one last time, either you choose to stop or you can never go back 
Taehyung’s given a moment’s rest, thinking his text was rebuking enough until he suddenly receives another notification. 
Y/N ♡ : sent a video 
Taehyung shakes his head as he presses play, and views you having the audacity, the mere audacity to pop the same two fingers in between your legs inside your mouth, and suck on them.
Taehyung abruptly gets up from his seat in front of everyone and calls out his words authoritatively. 
“This meeting’s over, everyone get back to work.” Taehyung’s making his way towards the door when the vice president of the company stops him.
“But Mr. Kim, we still had-”
“I don’t care, I have more important things to deal with.” 
Your breaths are hard as you tortuously rub over yourself, pining for that bubbling sensation in the bottom of your stomach but wanting something more, needing something more to climax. 
You’re feeding into the motion, losing yourself as that sweet high rakes your insides until your phone vibrates in your hand, looking at the heart-racing message.
Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to fucking ruin you
And right then and there, you see Taehyung’s contact name light up your screen as he calls you. You panic, not thinking he’d call considering he was in a meeting. 
You scramble immediately, pressing the green button and bringing your phone to your ear tentatively. “H-hello?” 
“You chose wrong.” 
His tone is so dangerously dark and husky, leaving the bass of his voice to nestle into you core. It’s so low you can feel yourself grow wet, swallowing before you speak. 
“I was just-” 
“Did you think this would make me want to fuck you?” 
You don’t even know what to say, at a loss for words because he was correct. “I-” 
“Is that what you want? For me to fuck you? To punish you?” 
“Tae, I..”
“Speak up.” 
Heat collects in your face, biting your lip before you answer. “Y-yes.” 
“Yes, what?” 
“Yes, I want you.. to punish me, Mr. Kim.”  You respond as you lick your lips, moving your finger over yourself as you lightly whimper into the phone. 
You hear Taehyung scoff dryly. “Princess can’t last a few hours without me, huh? Pathetic.” 
You breath hitches at his deep voice, hearing him so much better than just texting. “Tae..”
“What do you want from me?” 
You move your fingers faster, collecting your slick to spread over your clit. It’s like you’re producing so much more just listening to his voice, knowing he knows what you’re doing and it’s hard to remain still. 
“Taehyung.. please. I-I want to come.. with you.” 
He scoffs. “And what makes you think you deserve to come?” 
You whimper at the sound of his low timbre, biting down on your lip as you move faster, but it’s still not enough, something keeping you from reaching the precipice. “Taehyung, please, I can’t-” 
“Touch your clit.” The sudden command hits you hard, confused he’s chosen to give in. “Tae, what-”
“I said, touch your clit.” He repeats himself pointedly, and you move towards your bundle of nerves. Your fingertips stroke your bud, and you let out a breathy gasp. 
“Press down and start circling.” He instructs with that sexy voice, and you do exactly so. You press into yourself, your walls fluttering once you hit that sweet spot. You let out a little moan, not knowing it’s music to Taehyung’s ears. 
“Think of my hand, gorgeous” His tone is suddenly much sweeter. “My bigger, rougher hand that’s in between your legs.” 
“T-Tae..” You sigh out, beginning to imagine it’s the warmth of his palm holding your cunt, that he’s rutting your folds as you increase your speed. 
“Imagine I’m there, I’m right behind you. You’re sitting in my lap, and I’m playing with your little cunt.” His voice is lusty and it sounds deep over the phone, squishing your legs together thinking he’s helping you. You can imagine yourself perched in his lap, your legs dangling over Taehyung’s as his large, veiny hand presses into your folds, rubs your slick all over yourself until you’re writhing in his hold. 
You go faster as a result, breathy little moans escaping you as you apply more pressure, go harder. “Taehyung, I..I can’t-”
“You can, baby. I know it doesn’t feel like when I do it, but keep going. Keep rubbing for me.” You listen to him, trying to build up a climax you didn’t know you wanted so badly. 
“Taehyung, baby, please, I just want to come.” 
“I know, Princess. Focus on how you feel, imagine you’re taking my fingers inside you, let me hear you.” Taehyung’s own voice sounds out of breath, like he’s really here with you and it sends sparks to riddle your abdomen. 
“Taehyung.. Tae..” 
“C’mon, my good girl can moan louder than that, go faster than that, can’t she?” His words make your pussy walls clench, pulse as they rake for something to release. 
You’re getting there, something’s collecting in the bottom of your stomach and it’s so apparent, coiling tighter the harsher you move, and you moan out sharply as you approach. 
“Taehyung.. I’m-I’m close-!” 
“That’s it, just like that, baby. You’re so dirty, aren’t you? Leaking all over my chair wearing my shirt? All because of my voice and sending me some nudes?” 
You moan, his voice somehow dropping another octave and it makes you weak, makes you melt into his chair as you insistently pet and stroke yourself, almost getting yourself there as his gruff voice sounds as if he’s right here. 
“This is what you wanted, isn’t it? You love being my needy little brat that gets whatever she wants?” His words are liquid lust, coursing through your veins to collect in your gut as you tirelessly rub yourself. “Like pissing me off so I can punish you like the bad girl you are? Because you’re just so fucking spoiled?”
You moan at his words, so taken by desire it’s hard to form a cohesive sentence. “Taehyung, yes..”
“Are you gonna come, Princess? You’re close? It really takes that little of me to get you off?” 
You whimper back a reply, and Taehyung groans to himself over the phone, the sound deep and beautiful. 
“Fuck, I bet you look so gorgeous right now. Legs all spread open and your cunt pretty for me, so dirty moaning my name.” You sigh out at his words, orgasm ringing in the bottom of your stomach as you work for it. “Keep going, baby, I know you’re close, you’re doing so well.” 
His voice is the epitome of heaven, and your body absorbs its honey-like, though thick sweetness as though it’s everything divine and more. You’re rubbing and stroking and rutting so quickly into your hand you’re just about there, listening to his words and relishing in their every syllable. 
All you can hear is his deep voice, and just when your breath begins catching, increases in pitch and volume and your stomach tightens, right as you’re about to be thrown over the edge..
The call ends. 
You come to a stop so abrupt it’s as though air’s sucked out of your lungs. Your breaths are rugged, feeling your orgasm melt away and you panic, looking at the phone to find he cut the call. 
Taehyung fucking ended the call before you could orgasm. 
Your legs are buzzing with your latent climax, frantically clicking at your phone to get him back on the line, but just as you’re seconds from pressing his contact, he appears as a notification on the top of your screen. 
You open your messages, finding two bubbles of words you didn’t think could infuriate you to an impossible degree, huffing out frustratingly when you read. 
Taehyung ♡ : come to my office at 7 tonight wearing something i’ll like  
Taehyung ♡ : if it’s not what i want, i’ll make sure you don’t come for the rest of the week 
Tumblr media
It’s the sound of the door opening that’s so ominous, leaves a near echoing effect to resound in Taehyung’s office. You pause for a moment, nerves filling your chest as you take a moment to look back at Mrs. Lee desk, finding it empty, just like much of this floor. 
You swallow, reprimanding yourself knowing you’ve seriously fucked up, and you finally poke your head inside his office. 
Your eyes flit around the space as you hug Taehyung’s large brown overcoat on yourself, concealing your choice of clothing.
Your seeking eyes finally land on Taehyung seated in his chair behind his desk, arms and legs folded together authoritatively, and here was a time you sincerely contemplated why there isn’t a way for the Earth to swallow you whole. 
His look isn’t just formidable, no, it’s cold, ice cold. Sharp and edgy as though daggers could’ve been flinging at you, but instead they manifested as Taehyung’s intense energy, burning so hot you’re perplexed as to how you’re not set afire yet. 
His arms are crossed over his chest with a leg over the other, doing that thing where he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he stares. He makes a full round before licking his lips, one arm uncoiling to rest against the side of his face, eyeing you blankly. 
“Come in.” He says, the sound of his voice much, much deeper in person. 
You quickly pace inside and shut the door mindfully, turning around and standing by his entrance. You don’t dare move, the aura in his office completely, and utterly unrecognizable to you. 
He’s angry, but in a different way. Not like when you two fought or argued, no, he seemed as though his patience had been dwindled into a pile of nothing, clearing your throat once realizing you’re the reason. 
“Come here.” He speaks, and you obey within seconds. 
You squeeze your lips together as you near waddle before his desk, unable to meet his searing stare as you fold your hands before you. Your head’s dipped in shame, not having taken his punishment or anything of the sort seriously. 
And now here you were, actually afraid of what he’ll do, but also felt your core alight with excitement. 
You’re fidgeting for a while before he speaks, deep and domineering. 
“Do you know why you’re here?” 
You swallow, your voice suddenly so small and shaky. “I-um..” 
“Spit it out.” 
You clear your throat, looking for the best response. “I.. I disobeyed yo-”
“You disobeyed me.” He finishes for you, tone prominent and dark. He remains in his seat, eyeing you aloofly. 
“What did you do, Y/N?” 
You clear your throat nervously hearing him refer to you by your name, still unable to meet his eyes. “I-um, I did something you didn’t want me to do.” 
“And what was that?” 
You want to shrink into the smallest thing possible, eyes flickering up to actually meet his, and it’s a miracle you don’t entirely freeze over. “To not touch myself.” 
He brings his thumb and index finger to draw across his lips, his stare utterly intimidating. “And what did you do?”  
Your cheeks collect with heat, antsy as you try to embarrassingly expose yourself. “I.. I touched myself while you were away.” 
Taehyung takes a moment here to laugh, digit lining the seam of his lips as he looks off to the side before leaning onto his desk, planting both his feet on the ground. His gaze returns to you, a sense of smugness and snark in his expression, jaw flexing tauntingly. 
He stares, and he stares good, eyeing whatever he can manage while you remain swathed by his jacket. It’s another case of you evading his look, swallowing dryly for the umpteenth time before you heard Taehyung’s chair draw back. 
Your panicked eyes fall to him rising from his seat, hands in his pockets as he saunters over to you, unhurried and relaxed, but daunting, domineering. Your line of sight gradually moves upwards as he walks towards you, accommodating for just how much taller he is as he eyes you with the most empty expression on Earth. 
He finally reaches you, peering down at you in a way that makes you feel small, oh, so small. He scans you, studies you, and you use every fiber in your body to remain still. He takes a step forward, suddenly drawing the back of his index finger to your cheek. 
He slowly, gradually lines the skin, careful, calculated, but oh so intimidating. You can feel his heated breath on you with how cloe he is, and you shrink a little as he closes the space more, staring down at you so intensely your breath catches, and he laughs. 
“I love when you do that.” His tone is smug and low, eyes flickering to him. 
“Do.. what?” 
He then bends down inches before your face, lips just centimeters from yours as he whispers hotly. 
“When you react so easily.” 
You do it again, breath hitching trying to manage the arousal that crackles through you and Taehyung cracks a condescending smirk. 
He then rounds your figure, calm and slow. He positions himself directly behind you, standing a few centimeters away from your back as you feel his looming presence permeate you.  
Even if you can’t see him, you can feel the way Taehyung towers over you from behind, no doubt peering down at your smaller, pathetic self with a sexy grin. 
Your hands start to collect with sweat, fidgeting with the sleeves of Taehyung’s winter coat as he remains behind you, quiet and unmoving. 
A good moment passes before he says anything, the bass of his voice chilling. 
“You wore my coat.”
Then you feel his hand land on your shoulder, stroking the spot a little until gliding down your arm, gripping the material scrutinizingly. He feels at it, breathing a chuckle through his nose. 
“Cute.” 
His hand retreats from you, leaving you nervous and shifting on your feet. “Um, Taehyung-”
Suddenly his palm grabs your neck from behind and captures the underside of your jaw, front pressed up to your back in seconds. You gasp, feeling the cool metal of his watch and his fingertips press into your throat with a squeeze. 
“Did I ask you to speak?” 
The hot action coupled with his gruff voice by your ear makes you shut your mouth immediately, his presence so intense it’s scorching. You’re so thrilled you freeze, feeling arousal spike through your insides at his roughness, and his hot breath brushes the shell of your ear.
“You don’t speak unless you’re asked to.” 
You breathe tremulously, your core buzzing at his sheer dominance. His demeanour is no joke, so you listen to Taehyung with an eager nod. 
Your hands are clasped so tightly together you’re sure you could be digging crescents into your own skin. You’re so hyper aware of him you know he’s seething, but keeps it subdued underneath his superior position, maybe enjoying how small you feel in his hold. 
Another moment passes before Taehyung retracts his hand, releasing your throat. You breathe again, hearing him grab onto the lapels of his suit jacket and peel it back from his shoulders. It pools at his elbows, pulling the sleeves off right behind you as you hear the rustling of the item come off. He then chucks it onto a couch in the lounging area near his desk. 
The jacket passes by you, now uberly aware he’s only got on his shirt. You then hear the top buttons of his black dress shirt pop open, imagining the sexy image of Taehyung uncuffing his sleeves and folding them at his veiny forearms. 
He suddenly stops moving, no doubt staring you down with sharp, alpha male eyes.
“Strip.” 
The single word command leaves arousal leaking into your veins, swallowing before you uttered something. “Tae..I-” 
“It wasn’t a question.” 
“What if somebody walks in-”
“There’s nobody for 15 floors, I sent them all home.” 
You swallow, finding that incredibly sexy and also aware that you should be listening to him. You undo the buttons of his jacket carefully, biting down on your tongue to manage the embarrassment of showcasing what you’re wearing to him. 
The front is open, and you hold his coat for a small moment before you pull it off your shoulders. You minus your arms from the item and the jacket drops to the ground, leaving you expectantly standing in the middle of Taehyung’s office. 
And his eyes widen. 
All he can see his red and skin. He sees the lace, then, it’s the satin, then, it’s the garters that hook around your thighs and the makeshift corset tied around your torso. 
It’s the same lingerie set he first laid his eyes on. 
You hold your arms together, nervously shuffling on your feet again considering his reaction you can’t see. You then hear Taehyung breathe a laugh through his nose. You freeze when his fingertips suddenly graze your shoulder, dancing across the bare skin until he hooks a finger underneath one of your straps. 
“Is this for me, sweetheart?” 
His breath contacts your sensitive skin, and you exhale shakily, responding to him. “Yes, Taehyung.” 
He hums satisfyingly. “You chose wisely, you get to come today.” You inhale at his words, considering maybe Taehyung’s going to let up. 
But then he purposefully lowers himself to your ear, puffing out hot air as he pulls at the strap. 
“But I didn’t say when.” 
It snaps back on your skin, jumping a little as you subsequently hear Taehyung beginning to unbuckle his belt, arousal melting through your core at the sound of the telling metal. He evidently rips the belt from his waistband, listening to him fold it in his hand and tug at it harshly. 
The loud cracking sound resounds in the room, and you visibly twitch. You’re so sure he’s going to use the belt on you, anticipating his next move with acute nervousness but also some bubbling excitement, a gushing cunt.
In all your thinking Taehyung wraps the belt around your waist and tugs you against him harshly, gasping when your back meets his hard chest and the belts leather chills your hot skin, Taehyung breathing by your sensitive ear. 
“You’ve been a bad girl, Y/N.” 
He comes up to the crown of your head, tugging you against him so tightly every erogenous zone in your body is screaming. His tone is dark, so dangerous you naturally snap down to see he’s folded up the sleeves of his black button up, his veins ever-so prominent. 
You gush at the delicious sight, the arousing feeling of him crowding your space and caging you from behind beyond riveting, your bare skin against his clothed body so scandalous. “T-Taehyung.. I’m-”
“Who said words could come out of that pathetic mouth of yours?” He pulls harsher with an edge in his tone, just enough that you realize you like it, you like the way he’s holding you with his belt, you like the idea of not knowing what he’ll do next, what his punishment entails. 
You like the slight pain, you like that he’s being rough. 
You like how easily he makes you submit.
“I’m going to ask you some serious questions, Y/N.” Taehyung declares, his iron lock grip suddenly loosening a bit. You nod in response, swallowing as his voice reverberates in the room by your hair. 
“Does this make you uncomfortable?” He’s more like himself with a soft tint of alpha male, and you absorb the question for an honest answer. 
“No.” 
You see him adjust his grasp on the belt so his arms enclose you tighter, more securely as though he’s embracing you, as if he’s relaxing to hold you near and dear. 
“Do you feel safe with me?” 
Your heart bursts listening to his gentle question, his consideration in a moment like this melting your insides. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 
He nuzzles his face into your hair a little, soaking in the scent of your shampoo. You similarly relax, taking a breath as his comforting cologne floods your nose. 
“I want you to be honest, now. Don’t hide anything from me.” He stands with you, basking in his presence as much as he basks in yours. “Do you know your limits with sex?” 
You run through your mind considering if you’ve ever been involved in experimental sex, especially power play like this, and you come up empty, not exactly knowing what your limits are. “Not-not really.” 
You shrink with some embarrassment, thinking you must look stupid with such little experience compared to him, but it’s Taehyung’s pacifying, dulcet voice that eases you. “That’s okay, we can figure them out together.” 
You take a breath, butterflies swarming your chest. “Are-are you sure? I’m sorry I’m.. so inexperienced it’s embarrassing-” 
“Don’t apologize, love.. it’s not embarrassing.” He cuts you off with a soft timbre, smooth and rich like caramel. “It’s okay, you’re fine just the way you are.” 
Your chest fills with warmth as he speaks next, your heart thrumming against your ribs. “Do you trust me to test your limits, Princess?” 
There’s no question about it, you know Taehyung will always honour your desires and boundaries especially during sex, so it’s with ease you nod, swallowing as you do so. 
“I need your verbal consent, Y/N.” Taehyung emphasizes. “I need to know you trust me with your body.” 
Something about his adamancy on consent lights a fire inside, willing to honestly, with an open mind and heart, fully give yourself to him as you whisper. “I trust you, Taehyung.. I’d trust you with my life” 
You feel him smile against you, warmth and comfort radiating from his body. “Do you remember our safe word?” 
You nod. “Mm, red.” 
“Good girl.” He praises. “If you ever don’t like something I’m doing to you, use that word, and I’ll stop immediately.” 
You nod understandingly, gripping around his hands that hold the belt and squeezing comfortingly. Taehyung takes a moment to kiss your bare shoulder, the act tender and warm. “Don’t make yourself take something you can’t. If I’m hurting you, say the word. I don’t ever want to be causing you pain you don’t like.” 
You stroke his forearm affectionately, feeling at ease in his hold. “I understand, Taehyung.” 
“One last question, Y/N.” 
He speaks by the crown of your head, his breath hot and sweet. The belt’s still snug around your stomach, and Taehyung tugs at it again to press your back further into him, asking huskily.
“Do you think you can handle this punishment?”
His tone’s now dropped an octave, the bass low and vibrates through your back to sink down to your toes. You swallow, taking a deep, assured breath as you answer.
“Yes.”
You take a tremulous breath, unaware of the fire you just lit inside Taehyung. He cracks the smallest of smirks to himself, tugging at the belt a little tighter. 
He nears his lips to your pulse point, anticipating his kiss when you feel his breath on your neck, but Taehyung does merely that. He breathes teasingly, intentionally to watch you extend your neck anticipatingly before he’s ripping the belt off you, retreating 
He tosses it somewhere, disregarding the measly thing as he settles behind you. He stays there, and he looms, his presence so intense you’re going to scream. But then, his hands, his perfect hands slowly snake over your bare waist, the slight roughness of his skin leaving trails of white hot electricity against yours. 
They canvas upwards, inch by sensual inch, feeling your skin greedily until he’s met your breasts, his lips breathing hot air by your ear when he cups your chest in a single second. You gasp, and you feel your core set on fire, your every sense on alert as he graciously fondles you like his favourite toy, moaning headily. 
“You love being played with like this, don’t you?” His voice comes out so dark, so low it’s enough to leave your panties dampening. Your breath hitches again, unable to speak properly as Taehyung tugs your lingerie down and exposes a breast.  
His fingers pinch at a raised nipple, squirming in his arms that cage you from behind, leaning against his chest to manage your burning arousal. 
“I could tell from the second I touched you in our kitchen this is your weakest spot.” He almost tauntingly says, imagining an evil smirk as he watches you below him, wriggling around as his thumb circles an eager peak. 
“And if I just..” He then presses against the nipple for light pressure, rubbing faster, tighter circles that have you moaning out uncontrollably, writhing like a helpless doll. 
He hums proudly, smugly. “You like that, don’t you?” 
“Tae.. your hands.” Your moan is shaky and breathless, on overdrive feeling his hands so greedily. You want more, you need more, crave him any and everywhere over your needy body. “Your fingers.. Tae, nngh.” 
“Dirty, disobedient girl.” He nearly spits at you, palm full of your breast suddenly giving a slightly too hard squeeze. “You think you deserve my fingers?” 
His voice only turns you on more, and your stray hand comes up to fist his over you, growing desperate, needy, weak. Your feeding into his motion with whines when Taehyung scoffs, the hot air against your shoulder electrifying before he rips his hands away from you. 
“Pathetic.” His tone reverberates from behind, left alone and burning. 
There’s something, just something about the way the bass of his voice articulates the word, that single word, leaving you with a wet cunt and aroused erogenous zones that want him even more. 
You’re trying to catch your breath when Taehyung walks past you, leaving a trail of his intoxicating, Invictus cologne. He nonchalantly reaches his desk, and eyes you once he’s behind, seating himself on the chair as his stare burns with his intensity, sends currents to riddle your pathetically aching pussy. 
He then seats himself, manspreading his long legs gloriously. His look shifts into one of lust, peering back at him timidly as you see Taehyung lift a finger and beckon you towards him. 
You immediately listen and pace over, standing before him as he remains seated deliciously, and it takes every fiber of your being to not disobey him and straddle him right now. You can see his hard cock being constrained by his dress pants, his tip nestled against the confines of fabric so prominently it must be painful.
He’s got an unaffected, confident look plastered on his face, however, eyeing you deviously as he knows he’s got the upper hand, relishes in his absolute, complete control as if he’s seated upon a throne. 
And you feel your panties dampen about it. 
He’s leaning his temple into his hand that’s propped on an arm rest, scanning over your scantily-clad figure standing before him. You await his instruction, shifting timidly before he speaks. 
“Knees.” 
You comply rapidly, dropping to your knees before him and you peer up at him expectantly. You see Taehyung bite his lip, leaned back laxly in his chair as he views you in between his legs. 
He then tilts his head a little, staring into your very soul before shifting his eyes towards his crotch, then back to you. 
“Come closer.” 
You shuffle closer, expecting him with your hands on your thighs and Taehyung’s Adam’s apple visibly bobs. He leans over, large, warm palm finding your cheek, and his thumb caresses your skin gently. 
You lean into him, soaking in the sweet touch of his hand, eyes softening once you realize he’s genuinely smiling, seeing a crack of his tender self. He tucks your hair behind your ear, petting the tresses affectionately. 
“You’re so pretty” 
You smile shyly, soaking in the care of his touch until his irises suddenly change colour, his hand snaking to the back of your head to roughly grab at your hair. You gasp sharply, his dominant tone igniting your veins when he commands you.
“Now suck.” 
Arousal rakes your insides listening to him, something about him ordering you around exciting your nerves. You shyly look at him as you shuffle forward on your knees, delicate hands slithering up his inner thighs just to see the way he tenses. 
You find the button of his dress pants, loosening the waistband and you tug his bottoms and boxers down, Taehyung assisting you in the process. You pull low enough until his dick pops out, standing tall and proud. 
It’s funny how easily you marvel at Taehyung’s length, because quite literally any time you lay your eyes on him he always seems bigger, more delicious, craving every inch of his beautiful cock. 
You know you’re under orders, but you can’t help but give him a few teasing pumps, work his cock like it’s a little game because nothing matches the way Taehyung shudders in your hold. 
He hisses pleasurably, watching you with flaring eyes as he speaks. “Y/N, I gave you an order-” Right then and there, he’s cut off by you jutting out your tongue to run across his leaking slit. 
“Fuck,” Taehyung swears through a groan, using the very tip of your tongue to repeatedly slather all over his tip, lick at him like he’s a popsicle on a hot summer’s day. You’re so into sucking him off your hair begins obstructing your view, falling into your eyes annoyingly as you attempt to evade your strands.
Taehyung seems to notice and combs your hair from your face, holding it securely for you as he designs a makeshift ponytail, breathing heavily as you lick at him. 
You peer up at him from underneath, dainty hand wrapped around his shaft as you stroke him at a delicious pace, hook your free hand onto his thick thigh and wrap your lips around his glistening, angry tip. 
Even with your fleshy mouth around him, you use your tongue to work him, swirling and running all over his hard member to hear his breath catch, have his hold tighten in your hair and lightly chase after your mouth. 
“You wanna be a brat and a tease?” Taehyung questions harshly, tugging at your locks. “Unless you want me to fuck up your throat like I did your guts last night, you should start sucking, sweetheart.” 
You peer up at him with your mouth full of cock, glaring at him as you daringly neglect all forms of preparation and drive him into your mouth. You take all of him, swallow him whole as he nudges your esophagus like he did just yesterday, and you never knew you could love a feeling so much. 
You choke, and you gag and you feel tears prick at your eyes instinctively, but the delicious weight of his cock in your mouth, seeing the way he moans out and throws his head back all while flashing you his bobbing Adam’s apple; you’re left a horny, wet mess that only wants more. 
You relish in his heady taste, dragging your mouth back slowly, deliberately as you suck at him greedily. You meet his gracious tip, eyeing him innocently as you suckle at his slit only to shove him back in again. 
You breathe through your nose, tongue dragging across his shaft as you sink back down, maneuvering your hand with a tight clasp to mimic what you’d feel like around him. You suck him off just like that, propelling his perfect cock into your mouth all while gazing up at him, watching him groan and swear and praise you like a Goddess. 
“Oh fuck, Princess, your mouth.. so perfect.” He massages your scalp with his fingers, craving the fleshy back of your throat and he can’t hold himself from bucking his hips and bringing your head down on him. “So pretty with your mouth full of my cock.” 
You begin feeding into the pace he crafts for himself, gradually relinquishing control as Taehyung holds you in place and begins to slowly fuck your throat as he pleases. Your hands grip onto his thighs, bracing yourself as his thrusts power his cock into the beginnings of your esophagus, rightfully choking all around him as tears pathetically escape your eyes.
He continues his desirous onslaught, relishing in the wet warmth of your mouth until you begin swallowing around him, tasting at the pre-cum that leaks from him and Taehyung peers down at you with onyx eyes. They’re dark and shaped by sheer lust, but also a sense of adoration. He’s beyond taken by you, watching the way your mascara cascades down your cheeks and your face is flushed by desire.
You pleasurably view the way he moans and groans for you, and even though sometimes you struggle and gag, choke and cry and pain rakes your throat; it makes you more eager, more determined to shove him so deep inside you leave Taehyung beyond whipped. 
His quicker pace and heady groans tells you he needs stress relief, his day probably having caught up to him more than he’d like to admit, and your shenanigans only added to that. 
So you let him continue to pound into your throat, chasing that blissful feeling of his tip hitting the fleshy confines of your mouth, watching you swallow him up like he’s your favourite meal. 
His breathing is running rampant, thrusting his hips into you roughly, harshly as you gag all around him, but take it sitting down. 
He actually laughs here, entertained. “You love taking my cock, don’t you, baby?” 
His thumb soothes your skin as he repeatedly brings you down on him, clutching your hair harder the closer he gets. You feel your underwear slick with your arousal, enjoying every last minute of taking his divine throat-fucking. 
He holds you harsher, firmer, hammering rougher fucks into your mouth as he loses himself, moaning and groaning your name with so much pleasure you moan with his gifted length in your mouth. He shudders, both hands coming up to hold your face affectionately while railing your throat. 
“Such a good fucking girl, fuck.. I can never last inside you.” He strangles out a groan when you swallow intensely, increasing your suction as you breathe for air and ground your knees. You improve your position, now eagerly letting him use your throat as you give him all you have. 
Taehyung notices, practically buzzing with arousal as he soaks in your needy little figure all wrapped up in red satin and lace, adoring you in earnest. “Shit, you’re so hot. Taking my cock so well, maybe I’ll eat you out for this later-oh fuck.” Taehyung swears as you try matching his velocity, maneuvering your mouth in tandem with his thrusts, neglecting the burning in your throat. 
“God, you act so innocent but you’re so fucking dirty, huh? Only for me, right? My Princess is only dirty for me?” 
You nod with your mouth full of him, and the movement causes Taehyung to shiver with a strangled groan. He grows weaker by the second, his thrusts losing precision and eroding into aimless fucking. You take the perfect opportunity to bring your hands to his balls, playing with him in your palm and Taehyung absolutely loses it. 
“Shit, Princess, don’t-” Taehyung’s cut off by his own groan when you gag around him and your sloppiness sets him off, applying more pressure to your groping. You can tell he’s close, his movements so erratic and rough you’re whimpering pathetically, and it drives him insane. 
Your throat produces messy noises as he drags in and out, his reprimanding words coming out in grunts. “I’m not coming inside your mouth, Y/N, stop fucking doing that-” but you only squeeze harder at his balls and he moans beautifully, watching the divine way he throws his head back. 
This angle of him remains museum-worthy, so utterly delicious when he’s like this and you reward him with generous attention to his throbbing tip, feeling his cock twitch dangerously inside you. 
You want nothing but to feel him flood your mouth, to get a taste of his cum but it is not what Taehyung wants. 
And you’re not aware of the mistake you just made. 
Taehyung pulls out of you in a flash, gaining the opportunity to desperately suck in air. You feel too empty, too vacant and manage the burn of your throat before you find Taehyung breathing in disarray, as if he’s coming down from a hard high and now? 
His demeanour completely changes. 
“Get up.” He orders harshly, and you so do rapidly, meeting his storming eyes. You get confused, not understanding what he’s doing until he gets up, crashing his lips onto your neck. 
It’s so abrupt you’re nearly sent backwards until Taehyung secures his hands around your waist, pulling you to him roughly as he wastes no time in biting at your skin ferally. He’s trying to swallow you, devour you, and you let him do so, letting Taehyung have absolutely all of you. 
You’re so head over heels for him you’re shocked when he pulls away, chasing him until Taehyung unexpectedly gets behind you and bends you over his desk with a harsh shove. 
You gasp as your chest and stomach crash onto the surface, Taehyung’s long fingers grappling around your wrists as he captures them against your back, other hand pinning your shoulder down hard. 
“Tae, what the fuck are you-”
“There you go again running your mouth, did I fucking ask you to speak?” He’s angry now, having ticked him off and the tight grip on your hands gives him away. 
You scoff condescendingly. “Is this how you treat all your visitors, Mr. Kim?” 
“No, just my disobedient wife who can’t take a fucking order.” 
He’s lost it now, hearing him damn near rip his tie off as he speaks out in a deep, authoritative timbre. “Do you not understand what I do to bad girls?” 
He’s got your wrists clasped tightly together, unable to escape him as his strength keeps you shoved onto his desk. “I asked you to not touch yourself, and what did you do? I ask you to not speak, and what do you do? I tell you to stop and you keep going?” He retells in a fucked out haze, losing his reigns.  
“I had to cut a meeting short because of you. You just don’t like listening to me, do you?” 
Oh, you fucked him over, and you fucked him over good. You absolutely love it, thinking you’ll finally get a taste of that beast inside him and it thrills your veins, speaking up boldly. “Maybe I just like being treated like your personal ragdoll, Mr. Kim.” 
You don’t see Taehyung huff out in disbelief, coming to a halt as he attempts to absorb your sheer audacity right now. “You did not just-” 
“But I just did, Taehyung. What are you going to do about it?” 
There’s nothing, silence, Taehyung having come to a full stop. It’s a shame you can’t see his expression right now, because maybe it would’ve prepared you for what he does next. 
Taehyung pushes your soaked panties to the side, winds his hand back and slaps your sopping core, and slaps it hard. You gasp loudly, absorbing the ache it sends and letting it collect in your gut. You try to look over your shoulder, reprimanding him even in your inferior position. 
“Kim Taehyung, you asshole-” And he does it again, sending you forward as he slaps harder this time, gripping your wrists tightly to keep you in place, so harshly you’re sure he’ll leave his own pretty bruises. 
“God, you’re such a fucking brat.” He spits his words at you, unhooking his tie from around his collar. “You really wanna be disobedient with your ass up and bent over my desk?” 
He licks his lips flitting over your sexy lingerie from behind, having run over this position in his head so many times he’s absolutely thriving. Taehyung actually scoffs, tone dark and wild as he leans down to your ear and whispers hotly. 
“I don’t care if it takes all night, sweetheart, you will submit to me.” 
Your insides flutter at the sheer intensity in his voice, the bass sending shiver across your skin. You then feel him bringing his tie around your wrists, looping the fabric around you. 
“You know, you may be a brat, and it’s most fucking infuriating thing ever.” He speaks harshly, tying the material around your hands quickly. He then roughly ties a knot, pulling the ends to secure your wrists behind your back. 
“But you wanna know what I like about brats, baby?” He then unexpectedly brings his rough hand to your ocean of a pussy, feeling at your pathetic folds languidly as you sigh loudly.
Taehyung this time brings a hand down on your ass and smacks a cheek, jolting at the contact when he demands roughly. “Speak when you’re asked to.” 
“W-what, Taehyung..” A moan when he brushes your clit. “What do you like?” 
He lines his slender fingers up with your entrance, his hand curling around your shoulder as he grips you down in an iron lock and says. 
“I like disciplining them.” 
He doesn’t even give you a warning before he’s fingering you, shoving in three from the get-go and you twitch against his desk with a cry. You whimper, the feeling of his long fingers inside you so delicious you want to soak him all up. 
Your hands strain at his tie around you, trying to move but Taehyung only pins you down harder. He moves unforgivingly, without mercy, serving light attention to your throbbing clit that begs for stimulation. 
He begins his deadly combo of holding you in place by your shoulder as his other hand works your leaking pussy. You could feel the cool metal of Taehyung’s wedding band and rings as he fingered you, hitting you with so much pleasure at once your eyes nearly roll back. You moan and writhe underneath him, wanting to speak though knowing it’ll only exacerbate your punishment. 
But Taehyung’s always had a keen eye. 
“What’s wrong, Princess? Can’t speak all of a sudden?” He shoves his hand inside particularly deep, sighing out sharply as he revels in your reaction. 
“What’s got your tongue tied? Couldn’t be your husband’s hand and his wedding ring finger-fucking you, now could it?” Oh, he’s evil, and diabolical and devious and rude, but oh God, are you already desperate for an orgasm under Taehyung’s avaricious onslaught. 
He moves speedily, stimulating your cunt in all the right ways you’re left a whining mess. You consistently strain at his tie, but the knot was tight enough you’re simply left to take him, feel your insides flip and twist and tighten as he increases his every movement with intensity. 
“Fucking hell, you look gorgeous bent over my desk and your pussy all offered up for me. Wonder what would happen if I just..” And Taehyung bends his fingers inside you until he brushes that perfect g-spot, begins pounding his fingers against it to feel the way your pussy walls flutter. You gasp out sharply, the stimulation so delicious you could cry, feeling him constantly work that one spot and you’re right there.  
Your orgasm sits at the bottom of your stomach, feeling it pulse so hard, nearly releasing in Taehyung’s hands until he suddenly pulls away, leaving your orgasm to disappear in slow aches. You gasp scandalously, rebuking him when you feel it dissipate into nothing. 
“Taehyung, what the fuck?!” 
He laughs, laughs here, and it’s so maniacal you want to turn around and throttle him. “Did you really think I’d let a spoiled brat like you come?” He asks rhetorically. “Learn how to listen first, sweetheart.”
And without warning again, he inserts those same three fingers inside you and gets right back to work, working your pussy for him as he consistently shoves you onto his desk. 
He eats up all your moans and groans, the way you writhe with pleasure as his incessant stimulation allows your orgasm to resurface, fingering that divine g-spot again as your insides constrict..
Only for Taehyung to pull away again. 
“Taehyung..” You whine, sure tears are pooling your lash line. “I-I need to come, please.” 
“I didn’t say you were coming any time soon.” 
And what does Taehyung do? He goes right back in, fingering and fucking and thrusting into your weeping cunt repeatedly until you just reach the precipice, only to rip his hand right out of you. 
And the worst part? He does it over and over and over again, until you’re crying  and thrashing and begging him to just let you come. His fingers feel so delicious inside you, soaking and trapping him in as you attempt to come earlier, feeling your cunt pulse and palpitate and clench as you moan lewdly but he always stops just before your release. 
Every time you think you’re finally reaching paradise Taehyung pulls away, and tears stain your cheeks as you whimper, weep, beg for him to just let you come. “Taehyung, please, please let me come. I swear, I’ll always listen to you, I’ll be obedient and listen. Just please, let me come!” 
“Princess wants to give out now?” He teases with a smug grin, lowering himself to your ear as he speaks condescendingly.
“I haven’t even started yet.” 
You turn into a complete crybaby, wishing you could kick him right now but you know Taehyung’s the beholder of your climax, and you ought to treat him nicely if you want to come even today. 
“Taehyung, baby, the love of my life, please, please at least put your cock inside me. I want to feel you, I wanna feel how big and thick and long you are. I wanna come around you, Tae.” 
Taehyung chuckles dryly here, now gripping your torso hard as he holds your whimpering body in place, still finger-fucking you like it’s nobody’s business. “Do you really think you deserve my cock after you decide to disobey me? Bad girls don’t get to come, Princess.” 
And he’s back to square one, pushing his fingers deep inside you without mercy as he occasionally stimulates your clit, thrusts against your spongy little spot and you’re ready to lose your mind, relishing in the perfect feeling he manifests inside you but this time, he leans over to mouth at your pulse point. 
The added stimulation has you reeling, keening, the feeling of his hot mouth against your sweaty skin nothing short of heaven. He practically eats at you, devours you from behind as he denies and controls your orgasm like a pathetic game. 
And it’s not until you speak do you save yourself from the brutal torture. “Taehyung, baby, please, I want you to come inside me. Make me yours, Tae, put your kids inside me and make me yours.” 
He comes to a stop, breathing unevenly as he seems to ease up, hand slipping out of your battered pussy as he eagerly licks his lips. 
His hands disappear from your core, and you relax until you’re met by him suddenly prodding your entrance with the enormous head of his member, the feeling so euphoric you shove your forehead against his desk just to manage the pleasure.  
“Fuck, T-Tae.. you’re so-nngh.” 
He nearly breaches you just to see you shudder, greedily biting his lip as he patiently lines himself up with your weeping entrance. 
“You see, Princess, maybe you’ve learned today, but I have two sides.” He continues to glide himself against your sopping cunt, collecting your essence all over his tip as he hisses. He watches the way you palpitate for something to fill you up, anchoring a hand onto your wrists against your back. 
“One, where I wanna kiss your face and cuddle you all day.” He says much like himself, tone dulcet until he leans down to your ear, “the other..” He trails as his chest meets your back, growling against you. 
“Where I’ll tie you up and fuck you for hours.” 
And that’s all you get before Taehyung thrusts himself right into your waterfall of a pussy. He fucks you experimentally slow for all but one minute before he speeds up, and fucks you mean and hard and rough from the get-go. He buries himself to the hilt, revels in the perfect sponginess of your tight, warm cunt until he pulls out, only to insert himself again. 
You gasp loudly, lewdly as Taehyung fucks you from behind vigorously, and you’re sure your sounds are resounding in the room like music, feeling him fill you up with his sizeable length. You adjust to his divine cock, feeling him nudge your stomach and you brace against his neck tie, moaning out his name as your abundantly slicked walls allow him to glide in and out with ease. “Taehyung..”
You feel his hands anchor onto your hips as he shoves himself inside you, fingertips boring into your skin and you love every bit of it. 
You don’t even realize you’re reciprocating Taehyung’s fucking with your own, chasing his pumps as he hits it from the back roughly. You’re submitting to his delicious thrusts so easily Taehyung’s nerves dance with flames of dominance and arousal alike. 
“Fuck, Princess. Look at how good you take it.. such a good girl for me.” He’s breathy himself, and you know for sure a climax has been raking Taehyung this entire time. 
“God, Taehyung, fuck. Go harder, please, you’re so big.” 
Taehyung’s ego’s fed so well he does exactly as you say, grappling onto your hair as he pulls at it for leverage, going faster as the pornographic sounds of skin slapping echoes in his office. 
You moan pleasurably, his hold on your hair engorging your ravaged clit. “Fuck, Taehyung, yes.”
Taehyung laughs headily, so deep into fucking you he’s close to going insane. “Princess likes it rough, huh? Likes when I treat her like a brat? Likes when I pull her hair and tell her how desperate she looks for my cock?”
Taehyung’s words only egg you on, letting go of everything and moaning louder than you should once he starts hitting that one, delicious spot inside you. You’re so caught up in the feeling you’re surprised when Taehyung pulls at your hair and wraps a palm around your throat, choking you as he leans down towards your ear.
“Why the fuck are you so loud?” He admonishes, soothing over his harsh words with little praises. “I know my Princess can take more than this. She likes having her little pussy beat up until she’s crying, doesn’t she?” 
And you quite literally feel tears escape your eyes, your denied orgasms all amassing together for your one gated explosion. It’s tingling in your gut so badly you squirm at your restraints, want all of Taehyung, want him to use you and fuck you so hard you forget your own name. 
“Taehyung, I’m so close, baby, oh my God.” You gasp out sharply as he particularly shoves your hips backwards and propels his forwards, so deep he’s prodding your guts. “So good, Tae, you fuck me so good.” 
That’s when Taehyung’s hand comes down to pull at his makeshift bondage around you, unable to see his black, blown out eyes in a lusty haze, still unable to move on from your sexy, red lingerie. 
He loosens up the knot and tosses his tie somewhere, securing a hand on your leg as he suddenly flips you onto your back against his desk, finally facing him in missionary. 
You’re instantly relieved seeing he’s equally as fucked out as you are, sweat slicking his skin as he breathes erratically. You jut your hands forward for him but he immediately captures them and pins them back against his desk roughly, crossing them above you. He adores this position, adores your sexy lingerie set adorning your panting figure, the rose in your cheeks and your hands captured above you, groaning at the perfect sight. 
“God, Princess, you’re mine, you understand that?” He says through a strangled grunt, losing himself thrust by thrust. “So pretty and perfect and all mine.”
He restrains you that way, crowding you as he ferally latches his lips onto your neck, sucking at you desperately as his other hand holds you in place. He rocks into your hips mercilessly, so harshly he’s moving the desk with his every pump while you whine for your approaching orgasm. “Taehyung, fucking-please! I need to come, please let me come.”  
His pussy-pounding is so powerful you’re sure he’s beating up your stomach, guts fully rearranged until they spell his Godforsaken name. 
“You wanna come, Princess? Is that what you want?” He asks harshly, hands gripping you so hard it feels like ecstasy. 
He holds you strictly in place as he gives it to you unforgivingly, hammering your pussy like it’s his because fuck, are you Goddamn his. “Yes, Taehyung, please, please.” 
“Then tell me, baby, what’s my name?” 
You’re sighing out pornographically as Taehyung moans, your walls aching so bad your clit’s engorged beyond comprehension. It’s sickening the way he fucks you, so intoxicating and blissful and perfect you feel your soul leaving your body, feel your insides coiling so tightly you’re going to snap any second.
“Taehyung, fuck, Taehyung!” 
“Who’s your dom, huh? Who do you submit to? Who’s fucking you so good you can’t even think straight?”
“You, Taehyung, shit!” He abandons his original position and changes angles, groaning and grunting ferally, now jackhammering into your g-spot so hard you’re screaming, hands straining against his iron lock hold as you dig into the back of his hand, taking him like a champ. 
“Who will you never disobey, huh? Tell me my name, Princess, who the fuck am I?”
“Taehyung! Oh shit, come inside me, please, fuck-!” And that’s when your vision clouds, gets blanketed over by lust so strong you feel everything inside you simply burst. Fireworks explode, colours pop and every flower blooms before spring because your orgasm hits you so violently you spill all over Taehyung. 
You’re so in your head it’s Taehyung’s frantic speaking that even keeps you at it, suddenly feeling something gush out of you in sheer abundance. “Oh, oh shit, Princess, you’re squirting, holy fuck, yes. Just like that, baby, this is so fucking hot.” He praises copiously as you squirt all over Taehyung’s cock, leaving a gigantic, sloppy mess as Taehyung finally allows himself to come fiercely. 
Your body lurches off his desk and Taehyung’s dick twitches inside you, throbs and fills you up to the brim with his cum, the feeling nothing short of euphoria.
He releases with a hot, feral grunt, giving out as his palms land on the desk and he cages your panting figure, hovers above you as he huffs and puffs, beads of sweat dampening his hair. 
He’s let go of your wrists and they’re left to uselessly lay above you, so taxed by his brutal fucking you’re ready to lose your consciousness. 
You’re barely able to keep your eyes open, body so exhausted you’re numb to the no doubt beat up condition of your groins and insides, especially coupled with yesterday. His cock is still nestled inside you, fitting like a puzzle piece as he softens inside you, spills the last of his delicious cum. 
The tiredness in your eyes catches up, fluttering shut as you drift off until Taehyung rests his forehead against you, calling you awake. 
“Y/N, baby, don’t sleep just yet.” He says, his harsh breaths mingling with yours. Your throat feels dry, and you try swallowing as you come down your mind-blowing high. It’s hard to refuse sleep, giving out on him again until Taehyung’s palms find your face, cupping your cheeks affectionately when he whispers to you, sweet and honey-like. 
“Princess, you did so well. I’m so proud of you, you’re such a good girl.. always a good girl for me.” He kisses the tip of your nose, watching you barely nod as your strength dwindles out, conscious tugging you into a slumber.
It’s with lethargy you can even make out what Taehyung whispers, lovely nothings laced with praises and endearing promises. “Sleep, Y/N, you took a lot today. I’ll take care of you, I promise.. I’ll take care of you..” 
His voice drowns out, and that’s all you hear before your consciousness flickers out, the day’s early morning and today’s shenanigans enough to drain all your batteries, falling into a peaceful slumber. 
Tumblr media
Taehyung watches you drift off, certain you’ve reached your limit for today. He was genuinely worried for the condition of your legs and your core, considering how sore you must be from yesterday, and now today’s escapade 
Even if you pushed his buttons for it, Taehyung fills with overwhelming concern nonetheless. He watches you innocently sleep, smiling a little because it completely contrasted what you were up to just 2 minutes ago. He adores it, adores how needy and bratty you get until you desire a punishment, rile him up in all the right ways that leave him craving more. 
His eyes fall to the mess between your legs, rubbing your tummy as he slowly, gently pulls himself out of you. You wince a little, no doubt feeling the loss of him.
He soothes your skin in response, holding up your legs by your hips as he reaches over for some tissues on his desk (that surprisingly hadn’t fallen off like much of everything else did). He retrieves some and brings them to delicately dab against your folds, wiping away the cum that threatens to spill from you. 
He maneuvers carefully until enough is stuffed inside you, cleaning meticulously as he swipes mindfully, bringing his lips to your battered cunt for a soft kiss once he’s finished. He discards the tissues and kisses up your body tenderly, adoring every inch that’s wrapped up in red satin and lace. 
He then reaches your lips, pressing a deep kiss that leaves a smacking sound as he smooths over your trails of tears, admiring you as if you’re the prettiest star in his sky. 
He then fixes himself up and tuck himself away, buttoning up his clothes as he lets you rest on his desk. He then lifts you in his arms bridal style, ambling over to the casual lounging area in his office and laying you against his most comfortable couch. 
He secures a pillow underneath your head and realizes how little you’re wearing, seeing you hug yourself for warmth and he immediately goes for his overcoat you preciously wore. He drapes it over you like a blanket as he bends down to your height, seeing you stir and curl up underneath it. He brings a hand to your hair to stroke lovingly, seeing you naturally lean into his touch.
“Princess, can you hear me?” He asks, listening to you lightly hum in response with adorably shut eyes. 
“Let’s go out tomorrow, okay? I want to take you shopping, and we can have a nice dinner.” Taehyung soothes the pad of his thumb against your temple, fingers whisked away in your hair. “How does that sound, angel?” 
He sees a small smile appear on your face, body rising and falling as one of your hands grips onto his against the couch, squeezing tightly. 
Taehyung smiles at the action and squeezes your hand back, bringing your hand to his lips for a kiss. He lets go of you and stands to his feet, adjusting the thermostat of his room for a warmer temperature and despite his exhaustion, begins to fix around the things you both made a mess of. 
He’s eventually able to shut off all his lights with a pristine office again, nabbing last minute things as he supports you out the door and locks it. He lifts you up in his arms and carries you outside where a valet drops his car by the curbside. He smiles a thank you as he fits you inside the passenger seat comfortably, securing your seatbelt and shutting your door before he slips inside and ignites the engine. 
He drives you both home in contentment that night, admiring the soft way you breathe in and out of sleep. He admires the quietness, the calmness of your slumbering body, and carries you inside your home where he lets you rest for the night. 
He lays you in your bed together, adorning glasses as he completes stray work on his laptop while you sleep against his chest, Taehyung gingerly petting your hair.
And as time passed you by, you were still conscious enough to feel the cozy, tender feeling of being in his arms, nuzzling even closer just to hear his reassuring heartbeat, to feel his comfort, never knowing that even on a cold, winter night, loving Taehyung could feel so...
Warm. 
Tumblr media
“Y/N, come downstairs! You said you’d be ready half an hour ago!” Taehyung calls out from downstairs by the foyer, having been patiently waiting for you to appear. 
You come strolling in with a black overcoat and white, fitted knit sweater, cropped as it ended before your light blue jeans that disappeared underneath black knee high boots. 
“Hello? I’m going to be strolling around Seoul with my gorgeous CEO husband, I need to at least look pretty enough to be beside you.” You complain as Taehyung’s amused eyes flit over you, smile inching onto his perfect lips. 
“You’re always pretty to me.” 
You scoff but your heart flips and trips over itself, attempting to act nonchalant. “Doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re very handsome.” You say in passing as you check your lipstick in the mirror, removing some that escaped the confines of your lips. 
“Here, let me help you.” Taehyung says and you innocently take him up on the offer, turning your face towards him only to have Taehyung capture your chin and lock his lips with yours instantly. He seals your mouths amorously, kissing you in full as he swallows you whole. 
It’s funny how winded a single kiss from Taehyung gets you, because the second he pulls away you’re left with a spinning mind and horny erogenous zones. You then clear your throat. “You.. you ruined my lipstick now.” 
Taehyung laughs through his nose, but his eyes are suggestive. “Mm, I mean, I could ruin a lot more things..” Taehyung’s voice becomes sultry and you’re pushing him back within seconds. 
“Nuh uh, get away, you sex beast. You’re lucky I took some painkillers this morning or else I wouldn’t have gotten out of bed today.” You made towards the door, flocking outside towards his Mercedes as you clutched onto your MK side bag. 
He laughs as he bids Mrs. Seo and Choi farewell, locking the door behind himself and following after you. “You know, the only reason I’ll let you call me a sex beast is cause it makes you beauty.” 
You snap your narrowed eyes back at him, thinking that was absolutely fucking adorable and you hide your pout. 
“That-that’s not fair. That was too cute and now my heart is racing. Repay me by opening this door.” You light-heartedly order him as you cross your arms, head held up high. Taehyung’s unable to stop himself from laughing and pulling open the car door like a gentleman. 
“Your chariot graciously awaits.” He quips with a bow. “Get in, you Princess.”
“Your Princess, though.” You grab onto his tie and tug him down for you, pressing your lips to his for a tasteful kiss. 
His eyes grow curious when you pull away. “What was that for?” 
“Your favourite kisses are on your lips, remember?” You bring back your drunk escapade and send him a kittenish grin, sliding into your passenger seat. 
Taehyung holds the door open as he runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smiling to himself as he closes the door and contemplates how badly he’ll make sure you stay his. 
Tumblr media
“Maybe this one?”
“No, maybe something a little more cute.” 
“How about this one?” 
“I don’t think that’s my colour.” You dismiss as you walk hand in hand with Taehyung in a Chanel department store, strolling through the dress section he dragged you into in order to find a gown for tonight’s upscale dinner date. 
“Every colour is your colour.” Taehyung mindlessly says as he eyes different gowns, feeling at them and silently analyzing them in his mind.
You’re left to blush as you feel his big hand clutching yours, remembering the way the exact same hand held your thigh as he exclusively drove you around Seoul. It was already a killer to watch him drive with a single hand on the steering wheel and his watch on the same wrist, adorned with a three-piece navy blue suit that screamed sexy and his hair lightly slicked back to reveal some gracious forehead.
You practically drooled the entire car ride, giggling whenever Taehyung danced his fingers across your thigh and became horny anytime he squeezed or moved his fingers inwards.
 You’re distracted by the memory until Taehyung snaps you out of it, “C’mon, let’s get you to try these on.”
 Heat collects in your face once he starts asking for specific dresses to be chosen, and with a snap of his fingers people are already doing their work. “T-Tae, I don’t need to try anything on.”
 “Why not, baby?” He seems genuinely concerned and it takes every ounce of your being to not kiss his adorable lips.
 The idea of runway modelling dresses in front of Taehyung for some reason makes you shy, clutching his hand tightly. “I don’t think I’m really gonna look good in them, you shouldn’t have to waste your time watching me try them on.” You laugh it off like it’s an age old joke, but Taehyung doesn’t see what’s funny.
 He wonders if there’s a reason why you think that.
 Wonders if someone made you think that way.
 Taehyung turns to face you, expression heartfelt as he brings his hands to your cheeks and captures your face, eyes looking into yours meaningfully.
 “You’re never a waste of time.”
Your eyes go round, staring back at his serious ones as your heart does a somersault. You’re looking for something to say, brain short circuiting as your chest fills with an entire zoo. He’s just so genuine, and the way he’s looking at you right now is melting your insides.
You almost speak up until a saleswoman directs you both towards a dressing room, snapping you both out of it as Taehyung leads you there with a warm hand on the small of your back. 
Tumblr media
“Princess, I can’t see the dress if you hide behind the curtain.”
You whine a little, swathing your body to obstruct his view. “But Tae, I’m not used to trying on dresses.” You get all timid, knowing one of Seoul’s finest and wealthiest CEO’s is sitting cross-legged, arms-folded waiting for you to appear in a dress. “I don’t look good.”
“I bet that’s a lie, just come out and show me, Jagiya.” He requests sweetly, waiting patiently for you to come out from behind the curtain.
“I’ll come out if you close your eyes.”
Taehyung’s lips fall into a small pout. “But if I close my eyes I can’t see.”
“That’s the point, genius.” You’re so unsure why it feels scary, like Taehyung would ever judge how you appear in a dress, but maybe it’s because you’ve never done this before. You’ve never had someone eager to see you in a dress, never had someone take you out to purchase pretty things or tell you you’re not a waste of time.
Never had someone love you like this before.
“Okay, how about we do this. I’ll close my eyes and when you come out, you can tell me when I can open them, is that alright?” He offers thoughtfully, and it’s hard to not want to kiss his face all over for being so forbearing.
“O-okay, close your eyes, then.” You say tentatively. You wait a little, ensuring you’ve given enough time for him to close his eyes and take a breath before you poke your head out. Taehyung’s done as he promised, large palm draped over his eyes as he waits silently, tapping a foot as a small distraction for himself.
You can’t help but break out into a content smile, thinking there’s nobody in the world quite like Taehyung. Someone who could be so understanding, so careful and gentle with you, and so, so patient.
You don’t realize a whole 2 minutes have passed when Taehyung lightly whispers to the worker overlooking your little fashion show beside him. “Is my wife outside yet? She looks pretty, doesn’t she?”
Your heart smiles at his words, taking an assured breath as you lift your head up and say, “You can look, Taehyung.” 
Taehyung tentatively removes his hands and opens his eyes, only have them near bug out of his sockets. You watch his facial expression remain in one of shock for a while, feeling small under his look until it melts into that pretty, beautiful boxy grin of his, and your heart soars. 
You stand there in a white dress, designed as a maxi wrap around with half-sleeves that cascade down your shoulders, the gown falling into a waterfall skirt.
You tuck your hair behind your ear not knowing what to do, Taehyung seated with raised eyebrows and an unabashed smile. He then gets up, slowly walking towards you as he scans over your body as though it’s art, as if in a museum of pretty and expensive things, you’re the only thing he wants to look at. 
“Wow..” He simply says, large palms finding your shoulders as he regards you admiringly. “You.. you look like an angel.” 
You get all giddy inside, biting your lip as you peer up at him bashfully. You feel the dangling of your crystal teardrop earrings, suddenly remembering the expensive, crystal necklace he bought as a matching set and now adorned your neck. Did you even want to get started on the new cream Prada purse and wallet he insisted you choose? Or your new Jimmy Choo's? 
“You didn’t have to get me a dress too, Taehyung. You’re spoiling me too much.” You softly scold him, but he only playfully kisses his teeth. 
“Hey, if I can’t spoil my Princess, then who do I spoil?” He then squishes your cheeks together, admiring the way it makes your lips pout. “I like spoiling you, it’s a reward for putting up with this sex beast.” He raises his eyebrows impishly with a light smirk, narrowing your eyes at him until you give into his laughter. 
His arms pull you in for a hug and his chin rests atop your head, your hands coiling around his torso as you hum in contentment. You lift off his chest to look up at him lovingly, but something in your peripheral vision catches your attention. 
You see pairs of women and some men lounging around the store whispering or speaking to each other, which would’ve been normal if it weren’t for the apparent way they shot looks towards you. 
Some were merely observational, but most seemed to hold some sort of grudge against you, as if scrutinizing you with just their dirty looks and it oddly destroyed whatever confidence you’d just built. 
It was more of a mood killer, a reality check that you’d always be regarded that way, as someone who may not belong beside Taehyung. And no matter how much you’d try to ignore it, to tell yourself whatever others say shouldn’t matter, there was always a heart-aching feeling that accompanied not knowing what terrible things people could be saying about you. 
So your eyes falter from Taehyung’s, grounding yourself as you look towards the floor and hook onto his arms, trying to retreat from him. “Um.. thank you, I’ll just go take this off now.” 
You’re turning around until Taehyung seems to notice the change, a hand of his coming up to your cheek as the action beckons you to look at him. You do, finding his slightly worried eyes though he gives you a reassuring grin anyway, stroking the apple of your cheek. 
“You look beautiful.” 
You’re not sure if Taehyung can hear how loudly your heart is beating, because he always manages to make it race. Your chest blossoms, your eyes soften and you feel at ease. You peer back at him with stars in your eyes, nothing but unconditional love swirling in them. 
“Will you wear this dress tonight?” He asks, warm and sweet. 
You’re about to answer, but it’s with your sharp eyes you see two women specifically flash you a disapproving look, your vision faltering from Taehyung’s as you observe them. You’re close to feeling disheartened until Taehyung suddenly obstructs your view, blocking them with his body. His gentle hand is still against your cheek and rubs pacifyingly, eyes only on you. 
“Please wear it, you look gorgeous, and I want everyone to see how pretty my wife is.” And that’s when you understand, you know he knows. He knows people must be looking, that people must be judging and gawking and building their own useless opinions about you and him. 
But Taehyung’s words from yesterday morning don’t take much to come to mind. ‘We know how we feel about each other, and that’s all that matters.’ 
Your lips curve into a smile then, gazing back at him confidently and nodding your head, holding his hand against your cheek. “Mm, I’ll wear this dress tonight.” 
Taehyung grins before happily pressing a kiss to your forehead, and you brightly giggle. 
“You keep doing that.” 
“Doing what?” 
“Kissing my forehead.” You recount with a stupid grin, feeling all mushy inside. “Why?” 
He cracks a genuine smile. “Drunk you said you love them, remember?” You revisit your little drunk escapade of kissing Taehyung’s face. 
You pout that he remembered, Taehyung adoring the plush of your lips. “You remember so much about me.” 
“How could I not remember? You’re always on my mind.” You’ve both got the faces of hopeless romantics, Taehyung’s warms hands cradling your face gingerly. “Can we go shopping at a men’s store, too, baby?” 
You tilt your head. “You need to go shopping?” 
He confirms with a nod. “I wanted some new ties, but I want you to choose them.” 
“Tae, you already have so many ties, why would you need me to choose more?” 
That’s when Taehyung’s lips curve into a mischievous smirk, bringing his lips to your sensitive ear and whispering hotly.  
“They’re not for me.” 
Suddenly the memory of him tying your squirming hands up with his necktie invades your thoughts, eyes going wide as you register what he means. 
And Taehyung only laughs, adoring your scandalized expression. 
Tumblr media
The sounds of clinking, soft chatter and light piano melodies fill your ears as you seat yourself with Taehyung at a table for a two. He’d been the gentleman that pulled out your seat for you and helped you adjust back into the table, smiling handsomely when he found his own. 
Taehyung wasn’t joking when he mentioned a nice dinner, if anything, it was an understatement. This restaurant was the epitome of upscale; high ceilings and tall windows that overlooked Seoul’s beautiful scenery, not to mention it’s pristine cut of marble, whites and gold embellishments. Taehyung and yourself were seated at a reserved, exclusive table a fair amount away from the general crowd, tucked into a perfectly warm corner that optimized your views of the city. 
You and Taehyung had fallen into useless though never-ending chatter, detailing anything from your choices of steak to what you’d both been up to as of late, especially considering 3 weeks left a gaping hole in each other’s minds. 
“I actually ended up doing really well with Steeles’ Ltd.” Taehyung relayed, covering his mouth as he chewed. “It wasn’t just the money, but they seemed to like the plan and potential future of our partnership I presented. They thought I was ambitious.” 
“That’s fucking amazing, Tae. I told you you’re a genius, you had that in the bag.” 
He giggles softly. “I’d agree with you, but I was actually really nervous before the final meeting.” 
Your eyes widen, similarly chewing down on some food. “You got nervous? But you rarely do, what happened?” 
Taehyung seems to internally debate whether he wants to admit something. “It’s just-um.. I was in a really bad place to be making decisions after everything that happened, and usually.. you’d put me at ease.” 
He says it with a hint of a smile on his face, fork having rested on his plate as his vision falters to the cars on the bustling streets. You soften, your heart growing sad at the small sorrow on his face. 
You bring your hand to entwine with his against the table, squeezing it reassuringly as you run your thumb over the back of his hand. “I’m sorry, Tae.”
His expression turns reprimanding. “Hey, what did I say about saying sorry? It’s not your fault, it’s mine. I’m more sorry.” 
You smile through a giggle. “We’ll just never let the other take the blame, will we?”  
“In my eyes, you can do nothing wrong.” 
“You can’t do anything wrong in mine, either.” You both laugh together, sighing as you reminisce. 
“I was the same, not being in a good place.” You began, intertwining your fingers with his. “I really tried to get over any bad news or hiccups with work, but the night before the club.. I couldn’t..” You remember what happened that day, the God awful call you didn’t think would suck the life out of you.
Taehyung visibly softens, now squeezing your hand. “What happened, Princess? What triggered your nightmare that night?”
You sigh, shoulders drooping as your mind canvasses the situation. “You don’t have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable.” 
“No, it’s not that. It was.. it was Yun & Ryu.” You become honest, meeting his attentive eyes. 
“Did they end up calling you? Was that the call you got at the dinner table that day?” 
It was truly lovely how easily Taehyung could put dots together, not having to drain yourself explaining things. “Yeah.., I-um, I didn’t get chosen.. for the project.” Your suddenly dispirited line of sight falls to the city, mind filling with disappointing thoughts a they flit over the skyline you still dream of. 
Taehyung naturally follow your eyes, peering back to you with compassion. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your fingers before letting them simply rest there in his hold, attentive and supportive. “It’s your dream, isn’t it?” 
You don’t really look at him, feeling something eat at you from the inside. “Yeah, it is.” You exhale painfully, watching the city lights glint in the dark. “I just want to leave a mark, you know? Prove that I didn’t need my dad or my family.. that I amounted to something on my own.” 
“You’ve already amounted to so much, though, Y/N. You did something no heir would even think of.” Taehyung says in support. “There’s so many of us trapped within our families by obligation, and you broke away from that.” 
“I may have, Taehyung, but at what cost?” Your eyes find his, speaking seriously. “You already know about my family, and I’ve been running ever since I left. Now I have to keep running a marathon, I have to keep trying without rest. Have to build everything from the ground up all over again, let alone find another opportunity of the same caliber.” 
He softens his look, smoothing his thumb over your fingers he delicately holds. He then takes a breath, seeming to have something to say. He brings your hand down to the table, holding it pensively as he speaks up. 
“What if.. I told you your dream could come true?” 
You find him with furrowed brows, curious. “What do you mean?” 
He doesn’t look at you, merely plays with your fingertips and watches himself do so. “There’s.. this project, I know of. It’s a very important building.. and it would end up in the Seoul skyline.” 
You perk up, eyes widening with disbelief as excitement fills your chest. 
“It’s for my company.” 
You immediately deflate, shoulders drooping as you deadpan. “Taehyung, no.” 
“Y/N, look, it’s a great opportunity.” Taehyung tries to reason. “I overheard plans about a new building for our software development department. They want a dedicated headquarters building in Seoul.. and they’re looking for an architect that can make something new and innovative.” 
You sigh dejectedly. “Tae, if it’s for your company then there’s a bias involved, I won’t participate.” 
“Princess, I understand you hate when your success is linked to somebody else’s, but I promise I don’t overlook anything regarding architecture or building design. That’s an entire team of its own, they choose the architect and I merely sign off papers.” 
You shake your head in refusal. “Tae, if I make a pitch they’ll feel inclined to choose me because I’m the CEO’s wife. It wouldn’t be fair.” 
Taehyung’s hold then grows a little tighter, trying to sincerely convince you. “Y/N, they wouldn’t choose you because you’re my wife. I’ve seen your work, okay? You’re a gifted and talented architect, they’d choose you for your brilliant work, not because of me.” 
“Taehyung, baby, think about it. How could they say no to the CEO’s wife? There’s an incentive to choose me, and everyone would believe I used my connections to get the project.” 
Taehyung licked his lips frustratingly. “I understand, Jagiya. But I’m serious, your work is incredible and it deserves to be in a skyline. How else do you think Yun & Ryu considered you?” 
You debate over the topic in your head, considering if Taehyung really does have little to no say in the decision of the architect, technically he’s not directly helping you at all. It wouldn’t take away from the unconscious bias the project leaders would have, however, not to mention the criticism that since you share the same bed with the CEO, it’s imperative you’d earn the position. 
Your wishy-washy eyes look at his hopeful ones, his hold on your hand encouraging, and definitely to persuade you as it makes your heart soften. You exhale, only budging a little. “I’ll think about it, Taehyung.” 
And that’s all he needs before he’s grinning ear to ear, bread cheeks rising as he presses deep kisses to your now minorly injured hand, laughing a little at his unabashed affection. 
“Do you want to add my hands to the list of things you like about me?” You giggle through the question. “What’s gotten into you, Tae?” 
“You’re an architect, you hurt your hands easily.” He observes the small cuts here and there, the result of either paper or precision cutting knives, not to mention your small clumsiness with paper trimmers. It’s then Taehyung takes both your hands and brings them to his lips, peppering small kisses as he holds them warmly. “I need to kiss these cuts away, can’t have my Princess’ hands hurt.” 
A pretty laugh escapes your lips, flustered as you dote on Taehyung. “Did I ever tell you how much I love you?” 
“Along with how sexy and handsome I am, yes.” He quirks his eyebrows playfully, and it’s both your mellifluous chuckles that grace the dinner table, unknowledgeable of how much the pair of you adore the others laugh. 
Tumblr media
You and Taehyung crash into your foyer hot and panting, making out fervently as he shuts the front door by shoving your body up against it, crowding your space. 
Your hands tug at his clothes, his canvassing anywhere over your curves as he shoves his tongue down your throat. Maybe it’s the product of newfound love, or that paired with the bottle of Pinot Noir wine you’d down by yourself as Taehyung was the designated driver. 
You’d both laughed and talked merrily the whole night, and maybe it was your duality tapping in when you both began devouring each other the second you’d stepped out of Taehyung’s car.
All unimportant things like shoes and keys are thrown somewhere as Taehyung grasps at the back of your thighs, hopping up into his hold as you desperately tug onto him, Taehyung forcing you back up against the door. 
It’s hot and sweaty, Taehyung’s tongue exploring every inch of your mouth as you both moan against each other, your hands messing up his perfectly silky hair. 
Taehyung then attacks your pulse point, mouthing at you deliciously as you sigh out a gratified groan, the pleasure palpitating your cunt divine. “Taehyung..” 
Lewd noises ravage you as Taehyung sucks at your skin, sure he’s either reviving his previous marks or blossoming new ones all across your throat. He begins carrying you both towards your kitchen, your core brushing up against his torso and the belt of his dress pants, the sensation causing you to rut up against him. 
Your ass then meets the dinner table, Taehyung disconnecting from you with pretty pink, swollen lips. “So, what’d you say about tables, again?”
Heat collects in your face remembering your comment from a few days ago, searching for a comeback. “I-um, don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Mm, so you don’t want me to do you on our dinner table, then?” 
You gasp scandalously, hitting his shoulder. “I never said that, and Mrs. Choi puts our food here, asshole.” 
He only bites his lip sexily, giving you a smug look. “I mean, I’ve got my food right here.” Taehyung brings a hand to your weeping cunt underneath your dress, feeling at your slicked panties. 
You inhale tremulously, Taehyung relishing in your reaction with a hum. “Mm, this right here, my favourite to eat.” He whispers huskily before connecting your lips, fingertips feeling at your clothed folds as you lightly whimper for him. “Tae..” 
“Lay back, angel.” He instructs as he canvasses the underside of your jaw, slowly leaning you back against the table. “You’ve been such a good girl for me, let me take care of you.” 
He’s kissing down your throat, showering with affectionate kisses all over as he lifts up your skirt, kissing your abdomen as he hooks onto the waistband of your underwear. He smooths circles into your hips as you grow desperate for him, letting yourself relax as you begin leaning back, anticipating his perfect, full lips on your pulsing cunt. 
Until his phone rings. 
“Okay, seriously, who the fuck invented cellphones and what do they have against us?” 
Taehyung laughs at your comment, rolling his own eyes as he leans his palm against the tabletop and fishes for his phone, catching sight of your annoyed pout. 
“If you pout like that, I’ll end up going back in time myself just to tell the creator to fuck off.” He makes you giggle as he rubs his nose with yours playfully, your hands holding onto his pretty neck. “And I really do need to eat you out, I will after this call, okay?”
Your insides collect with heat at his words, nodding sheepishly as Taehyung views the contact on his screen and accepts the call, bringing the phone to his ear. “Hey, Namjoon-hyung, what’s up?” 
You’re distracted by kissing up a storm on Taehyung’s neck, leaving deep kisses until Taehyung suddenly cups your waist in his palm, frantic. “What?” He sounds shocked, worried even. 
The concern in his tone alarms you, coming off to view his widened eyes as he converses with Namjoon over the phone. 
“Fuck, okay, okay, we’re coming.” Taehyung ends the call, urgent eyes falling to you.
“Y/N, we have to go” 
Tumblr media
You and Taehyung come rushing in the hospital, all frazzled and utterly out of it as you spot a group of familiar faces, scurrying towards them. 
“Namjoon, we’re here!” Taehyung calls out as he drags you along with a tight grip on your hand, squeezing it as he regards his troubled friend before him. “How is she?” 
“God, I don’t know. We were just home and her water broke, she started having her contractions and I lost it. She’s in a private room right now, she’s managing I guess.” Namjoon recounts the worrisome story of his wife, a hand to his forehead. 
“Namjoon, hey, it’s okay. This is completely normal and you’re doing great.” Jimin gets up from his seat and lays a hand against his shoulder, speaking pacifyingly. 
“Namjoon-hyung, you’ve been talking about this for a long time. I know you’ll do great.” Jungkook offers as he similarly abandons his seat.
“Seriously, Joon, I’ve seen you read up on enough pregnancy books to have confidence in this. Your wife will be okay.” Seokjin offers his supportive words as well, seeming to quell his trepidation. 
“Alright, I’m sorry she’s only in labour right now and I’m not sure how long it’ll take. I just didn’t think I could be alone for this, I had to call you guys.” 
This time it’s you who speaks up. “Hey, Namjoon, that’s alright. We’ll stay here for as long as you guys need, you don’t have to apologize to us.” 
“We’ve got you, Namjoon. You never have to worry about that.” Taehyung offers kindly, to which Namjoon eases up more. 
“Thank, guys. I think I’m going to get back to my wife, I don’t want her to be alone for too long. You can stay here for as long as you can, and I’ll let you all know when she’ll be taken to delivery.” You all nod understandingly as Namjoon waves a small goodbye, disappearing into his wife’s room as you’re all left outside. 
Everyone takes a deep breath, sights falling to each other. “Did you guys get here just now?” Taehyung asks his friends. 
“He called me right when the contractions started, so I met him at the hospital and guided him through.” Seokjin explains. 
“I was at home so I got here right after they did.” Jungkook relays. 
“I got here only 5 minutes ago, had to u-turn from my way to Busan.” Jimin recounts, regarding you both. “Did you guys get here safely?” 
“Yeah, we’re okay. We just got scared since Namjoon sounded like he was freaking out.” Taehyung explained, squeezing your hand in his. 
“He’s just nervous about everything, but we need to remind him he’ll do great. If anyone’s going to be the smartest dad out of all of us, it’d be Joon.” Seokjin offers, his phone ringing and he oddly huffs out in frustration. 
It’s then you turn around and catch view of the person’s hand Seokjin is holding. 
More accurately, a very, very tiny hand. 
Your sight canvasses downward to find the most adorable little girl standing next to him, silently regarding everything around her with curious eyes and nibbling on a finger of hers. 
You need to slap your hand over your mouth, finding her the most endearing little human ever as you whimper at her cuteness. It was uncanny her resemblance to Seokjin, plump lips that complimented her almond eyes and button nose, dark, silky hair swept away into two ponytails. 
You’re so distracted by her you nearly miss Seokjin suddenly approaching you two, clutching his phone in his hand. 
“Taehyung-ah, look, I’m so sorry about this, but my wife’s not feeling well and she’s stuck at work. I need to pick her up but Eunbi’s car seat barely fits into my car, and I’m scared about driving her somewhere again after I already brought her here.” Seokjin says hurriedly, seeming short on time. 
“I hate to ask this, but can you and Y/N watch her while I’m gone? I promise I won’t take long, I just need to make sure my wife’s okay.” 
You’re endeared Seokjin even thought of you and Taehyung for taking care of his precious little daughter, though it’s Jungkook’s commentary that makes you giggle. 
“Hey, you don’t trust me, Seokjin-hyung? I could totally take care of a kid.” 
“Jungkook, you’re still a kid yourself, I can’t send a kid to take care of a kid.” 
“Okay, but Jin-hyung, what about me? I’m a little hurt you don’t think I’d be amazing with kids, they love me.” Jimin speaks up for himself, to which Seokjin easily counters. 
“Y/N’s the only female here and I trust her more than any of you dimwits, Taehyung’s just a given cause they come as a pair.” Seokjin smiles at you sweetly as he speaks, ignoring the rest of the complaints from the guys. 
“Y/N, I don’t think you’ve met my daughter before, and I’m sorry I’m dumping her on you like this, I’m just worried about my wife. Do you mind taking care of her?” 
“Oh God, not at all, Seokjin. Seriously, it’s not a problem, I promise we’ll take care good care of her.” You quell his anxieties, Taehyung perking up next to you. 
“Yeah, hyung, we’ll as in I’m great with kids, for your information.” 
“Whatever, let me talk to my favourite human, morons.” Seokjin dismisses his friends as he bends down onto a knee before his daughter, leveled to her little height as he cups her face, cradling her gently. 
He speaks to his daughter softly, explaining to her that he’ll be gone for a little while but that her uncles and aunt would take care of her. You watch her nod along, jutting out her hand to run against Seokjin’s cheek, and the action has you immediately doting on her. 
Seokjin pets her hair affectionately, giving her a kiss on her little nose before he gets up to his feet, offering her hand to Taehyung who welcomes her warmly. 
“Hey, little Eunbi, it’s uncle Tae.” He smiles, watching her crane her neck all the way up to view him. You find it endearing he’s now holding a hand of Eunbi’s as he lets go of yours, bending down onto a knee similarly like Seokjin before her. 
“Do you remember going to uncle Tae’s wedding?” He asks tentatively, to which Eunbi nods. 
“That’s good. Did you know uncle Tae has a wife now?” He beams adorably, and Eunbi’s face lights up at his expression. “Would you like to meet her?” 
She adorably nods, and you need to hold your cheeks to prevent how much you’re smiling; she’s just the cutest little thing. 
“That’s lovely. Though I have to warn you, she’s very, very pretty. Are you ready to meet a very pretty lady?” He inquired sweetly, to which your cheeks warm up by a dozen degrees and your heart does a hundred somersaults. 
Eunbi nods and Taehyung carefully secures his hands around her little body, hoisting her up into his hold and perching her on his hip. He ensures she’s safe and takes your hand, bringing you closer to the two of them, and you never knew you could see such a tender, beautiful sight of two people. 
“Eunbi, meet Y/N, she’s my wife.” He speaks gently, then his eyes find you with a smile. “Y/N, meet Kim Eunbi, Seokjin’s daughter.” 
Your lips can’t help but pucker adorably, endeared by the way her pretty eyes look at you. You bring a hand to her, tentatively waving. “Hi, Eunbi, I’m aunt Y/N, it’s nice to meet you.” 
Eunbi waves a little bit before her head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, eyeing you with sweet, curious eyes. She nuzzles her head against him, and you’re seconds from melting into a puddle. 
Taehyung secures both hands on her then, holding her closer to adjust her carefully and you can’t help but have your ovaries explode at the perfect image. 
He looks like the sweetest father on planet Earth. 
“Ah, Eunbi, are you getting shy?” Seokjin comes close and asks his daughter, to which she shakes her head. She actually juts her hand out, coming forward to softly touch your hair as she speaks quietly, with child-like innocence. 
“She has pretty hair.” 
You could’ve cried, could’ve literally died right here because oh God, is she so, so adorable. You immediately dote on her, expressing your gratitude for her cute little compliment. “Thank you, Eunbi, but your hair’s so much prettier.” 
She giggles a little when you smooth her hair, shoving her adorable face into Taehyung’s neck and it’s hard to not feel your uterus flutter. 
Seokjin smiles warmly at the entire interaction, bidding everyone farewell as he makes his way out. “I’ll get going, you guys. I’ll see you soon, baby Eunbi.” Seokjin blows kisses at his daughter as she daintily waves, taking a step down the hall. 
You and Taehyung fall back to Eunbi, who’s still cutely feeling your hair. 
“Her hair’s so pretty, right Eunbi? Only thing is that it gets in uncle Tae’s way a lot, I always have to pull at it-” 
“Tae, I can still hear you, shut up before I kick your shin in!” Seokjin calls out from down the hospital corridor, and everyone in the waiting area laughs as Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily. 
Tumblr media
“I like her earrings!” 
“Really? What else do you like about her? I bet it’s not as long as my list.” Taehyung adorably converses with Eunbi, having her seated in his lap facing him as she fidgets around and talks with him animatedly. 
“Her eyes.” She confesses sweetly with a giggle, to which Taehyung replies enthusiastically. 
“Oh, I know, they look like stars, don’t they?” Eunbi nods her head, and you can’t help but giggle too as your head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, watching him play around with Eunbi with such warmth and tenderness. 
“Her voice is pretty.” Eunbi admits sheepishly.
“I know, right? She can just get so loud!” Taehyung beams with an innuendo, and you immediately smack at his shoulder with a scolding. 
“Taehyung, she’s a kid!” 
“Hey, I don’t know what you’re thinking, Princess. I was only referring to how loud you get doing things such as yelling at me or watching Rose let go of Jack. What were you thinking?” He reprimands you with pursed lips, on the receiving end of your rolling eyes. 
He then suddenly brings his lips to your ear, however, whispering lowly only for you to listen. “Although, I’m not opposed to watching you keep your loud mouth shut if I took you on a hospital bed right now-” 
“Guys, do you know who this man is? Because he’s certaintly not my husband.” You look towards Jungkook and Jimin who watch the comical ordeal, laughing through your own remark. 
Taehyung chuckles too and returns to playing with Eunbi in his lap, making faces and offering his bracelets and Rolex for her to marvel at. You grin and loop your arms around Taehyung’s bicep, back to leaning your head against his shoulder as you snuggle into him for some rest. 
It’s getting late at the hospital, around midnight where you’re already yawning here and there as you find purchase on your husband, today’s shopping around Seoul having drained you. You’re both still wearing your dinner date outfits, and it’s Jimin’s voice that pulls you out of watching Taehyung and Eunbi, your heart warm and gentle at how fatherly and parental he naturally is. 
“You look really nice, Y/N, were you guys out somewhere?” 
You nod. “Mm, we shopped around today and had dinner. We got the call when..” You suddenly stop, remembering Taehyung was a minute away from eating you out against your dinner table and you change your sentence. 
“Uhh, when we were.. watching a movie.” You try to hide your face, certain they could see the rosy blush in them as Jungkook perks up. “Ugh, do you guys get nasty all the time? Can’t even go a phone call without you two acting up.” 
Jungkook still seems hurt about your botched phone call the other day, calling forth Taehyung’s input. “Jungkook, it’s not my fault you were declaring your undying love for my girl, I had to cut you off.” 
“What? I was detailing my grievances, ass- I mean, um, idiot? Am I allowed to say idiot?” He turns and asks Jimin as he gestures towards Eunbi, who suddenly makes a little whiney noise, wriggling around on Taehyung’s thighs as she surprisingly juts her arms out towards you. 
You perk up with round eyes, stunned. “D-do you want me to hold you, Eunbi?” You’re in shock as you point yourself and she nods, finding her nothing short of lovable as you peer at Taehyung with puppy eyes, his expressions loving. 
He carefully hands Eunbi over to you and your hands find purchase her. She immediately snuggles into your neck as she yawns and squirms a little, knowing she must be cranky from sitting for so long and the late hour. 
“Alright, baby Eunbi, let’s walk around for a bit.” You speak sweetly, presuming she’s exhausted, rising mindfully from your seat and clutching her protectively in your arms. You meander around the hospital corridor as you feel her yawn on your shoulder, softly patting her back as you soothe her. 
Taehyung becomes taken by the sight, smiling to himself warmly as he watches you naturally handle Eunbi with so much care, with so much tenderness and warmth, thinking your pretty hands were made to be nurturing.
So made for loving. 
He doesn’t even notice Jimin slip into the seat beside him, Jungkook off by the window where he seems occupied by a sudden phone call. 
“Hey, man.” 
“Hey, Jimin, what’s up?” 
“I’ve been dying to ask, but are you guys okay now? You and Y/N?” Jimin asks with care. 
Taehyung smiles at that, looking off towards you as you meet his gaze and smile at him, your eyes reminiscent of understanding, of blossoming love. “Yeah, we’re perfect.” 
Jimin takes a relieved breath and leans back in his chair as if he’s done a great deal. “Oh thank God, I was thinking my work went to waste.” 
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows. “What?” 
Jimin looks at his best friend and laughs awkwardly, redirecting the conversation. “Never mind, Tae. To be honest, I have another question I really need the answer to.”
“Which is..?” 
Jimin looks around himself carefully and leans in towards Taehyung, who leans in closer with folded arms. 
“Dude, how was the sex?” 
Taehyung draws back and purses his lips disapprovingly. “Jiminie, you know I don’t kiss and tell.” 
Jimin deflates. “Oh c’mon, I’m your best friend. I don’t need details, just a gist is good enough.” 
Taehyung decides to be amicable. “Fine, you want something?” 
Jimin eagerly nods as Taehyung then similarly flits around them, leaning closer and whispering. “Three words. Mind. Fucking. Blowing.” 
Jimin’s eyes go wide. “Wait, really?” 
“Oh, yeah, best I’ve ever had.” Taehyung confesses. “And it literally only gets better, she’s my fucking dream come true.” 
“Wow, you guys really are the perfect match.” Jimin compliments. “How’d you guys confess to each other? Was it romantic? Cheesy? One of those where you don’t even need to say it cause you already know?” 
“Wait,” Taehyung pauses, observing something. “How’d you know she’d confess too?” 
Jimin stiffens at that, caught red-handed. “Uh.. what? I totally couldn’t have known how Y/N already felt. Hey, Tae, stop trying to distract from the scratch marks and hickeys on your fucking neck. What’d you do, get mauled by a cat?” 
“Scratch marks?” Taehyung becomes confused. 
“Yeah, you’ve got some scratch marks, dude.” Jimin gestures at his own neck, to which Taehyung perplexedly feels at the base of his neck and feels some light stings, surprised he actually had scratches. 
“Oh fuck, she scratched me that hard?” He says quietly to himself as he feels an underlying sense of pride, but it leaves Jimin raising an eyebrow. “Pardon? You have scratches why?” 
Taehyung shrugs his shoulders, admitting bluntly. “I fuck her that good.”
Jimin’s genuinely shocked. “Jheez, what kind of feral ass sex are you guys having?” 
Taehyung honestly laughs recalling your recent sessions together, loving that only you and him will ever know the truth of your escapades. “The married kind.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows with mischief and mirth. 
“Ugh, don’t remind me, please. My parents were rude for dropping that bomb on me. I mean, who the fuck just tells their son first thing in the morning over the phone he’s getting married?” 
“Damn, did you know Jungkook’s getting an arranged marriage, too?” 
Jimin’s puppy eyes widen. “What? Oh God, did our parents just decide to be evil together?” 
“I mean, I’m happy with my arranged marriage.” Taehyung’s sights then fall to you, who’s now sat across the hall from him as you seem close to drifting off, but soothe Eunbi as she falls asleep in your arms, stroking her back while lightly rocking her in your comforting arms. 
And all Taehyung could think is that you’d be a wonderful mother. 
“That’s cause you guys.. are honestly really beautiful. Individually, and even better together.” Jimin genuinely compliments, and Taehyung softens at his words. 
“Thank you, Jiminie.” It’s with love Taehyung can’t stop looking at you, still dolled up in your pretty white dress he sincerely thought you looked like an angel in. 
“You really love her, don’t you?” Jimin asks beside him, watching the way his best friend gazes with hearts in his eyes, the look foreign, but it looks good on him. 
It doesn’t even take Taehyung a second. “I do, Jimin.” He admits it with his whole heart, not knowing how to voice how strongly he felt this way, but certain it’s everything he feels for you. “I really do.” 
“And I love that for you, Tae. I’m glad.. you finally have someone.” Jimin rests a reassuring hand against Taehyung’s shoulders, rubbing it supportively. 
Taehyung’s seconds from expressing his gratitude until all of a sudden, everyone’s interrupted by frantic yelling, as if someone’s in pain and the other’s responding rapidly. Namjoon comes hurtling out the door with a panicked tone. “Nurse, we need a nurse!” 
And that’s all you get before multiple nurses and the dedicated OBGYN come rushing in, determining Namjoon’s wife was dilated 10 cm, and whisked away for delivery.
Tumblr media
You tap your leg incessantly, not understanding why you could feel the same nerves Namjoon must have right now, because all you can do is feel anxiety for them, question and overthink the millions of things that could go wrong during childbirth. 
It also wasn’t a good sight to see Namjoon’s wife enduring the pain of her contractions before she arrived in delivery, either, constantly raking your mind if that was the same pain you’d eventually go through one day. 
The idea crawls into your stomach and makes it churn, so focused on the idea of having your vagina ripped open until a warm hand of Taehyung’s lands on your back. 
“You okay, baby?” 
“Yeah, yeah..” You trail, taking a breath. “I’m fine.” Taehyung nonetheless encases your shoulders with an arm and tugs you to him, leaning onto his comforting body as his scent eases you. 
You relax in his hold, sleep riddling your eyes with it now having struck 3:30 in the morning, flashing around to see everyone else is either near knocked out or genuinely asleep. Seokjin had arrived with his wife and retrieved Eunbi, their little family of three deciding to stay considering Namjoon’s wife could be giving birth any time soon. 
You were glad to have finally met his wife, she was an eccentric and quite quirky woman, the perfect fit for Seokjin you’d observe. Their family looked lovely as Eunbi slept in Seokjin’s arms and his wife laid asleep on his shoulder. 
The hospital had become quiet, quiet enough that the day’s antics were catching up to you and you were drifting off, your head constantly falling as you try to remain awake. 
You fought your sleep until Taehyung secured a hand on your cheek and gently laid your head against his shoulder, tucking your hair behind your ear. He leans his own head on yours, no doubt exhaustion from today plaguing him too. 
Dreamland is sweeping everyone until suddenly Namjoon appears from the delivery room, the most shocked expression on his face in a hospital gown. 
Taehyung perks up and grabs everyone’s attention, all eyes falling to Namjoon. “Hyung, is everything okay?” 
Namjoon’s so nonplussed as he stares at his hands in gloves, barely ablr to construct a sentence “.. I-I’m a father.” His shocked expression melts into a gratified smile as he laughs, eyes glassy and filled with emotion.
“I-I held him.. I held my son. I’m a father, guys, I’m a dad!” He becomes elated, triumphantly holding fists in the air as everyone rises from their seats cheering. 
“Holy shit, Joon, that’s amazing! You’re a father!” Seokjin gets up to engulf his brother in a hug, patting his back supportively as the rest of the boys hoot and holler. 
“Fuck yeah, we have another kid in the gang!” Jungkook cheers enthusiastically as Jimin tuts him. 
“Jungkook, there’s a Goddamn sleeping child.” He gestures towards Eunbi who snoozes away in her mom’s arms. “But anywho, congratulations, Namjoon!” 
“Namjoon-hyung, this is insane. You’re going to be the best father, I know it.” Taehyung offers sweetly, to which you speak up next to him. “Namjoon, is your wife alright?” 
“Oh, yeah, she’s perfect, thank God. She didn’t have too many complications and it was a natural birth.” Namjoon finished off hugging his friends as he directs his attention to everyone. “My wife’s a little tired, but she said she’s okay with visitors. Would anyone like to meet my son?” 
You all without a doubt agree, your group of friends being careful to mind space and boundaries as you all file in to catch view of Namjoon’s adorable little son sleeping on his wife’s chest. She seems extremely tired, drifting in and out of consciousness as Namjoon gently strokes her hair. 
“Honey, the guys and their wives are here.” She flutters her exhausted eyes open, looking at Namjoon before her eyes flit around the room, smiling lightly when she sees everyone. “They’d like to meet our son.” 
“Of course, they can meet him.” Her voice sounds weak, though willing. 
Everyone very carefully takes turns meeting their little son, only letting the pairs of people meet them to give Namjoon’s wife much needed space and privacy. Namjoon carefully watches over his wife, allowing everyone to happily talk and catch view of the perfect little newborn. 
When it comes to yours and Taehyung’s turn, he steps next to Namjoon and smiles warmly at the baby, meeting Namjoon’s wife before he turns towards you, extending his hand. 
“Come, Princess.” You intertwine your hands with his as you shyly step forward, tentative about meeting Namjoon’s wife and his baby. 
“I believe you two haven’t met before.” Taehyung earns a little laugh from the group as he sheepishly presents you to Namjoon’s wife, who despite being so tired, is very warm and sweet. 
“Y/N.. wow, you’re so pretty.” She lightly laughs. “Now I know why Taehyung calls you a princess.” She sounds so genuine and kind, and you laugh as a hand of yours naturally comes to rest atop hers, a gesture of friendship. 
“Oh, please, you just went through hell and you look drop dead gorgeous.” 
“Oh, hun, this was worse than hell. I’m never letting Namjoon touch me ever again.” She quips as you giggle, Namjoon holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Although, if it means getting this little guy, I’d really do it all over again.” 
She dotes on her small son sleeping peacefully atop her chest, so tranquil and quiet a moment, you notice how serene the scene looks. 
“Your son’s beautiful, just like you two.” 
“Oh, please.” She says. “It’s all Joon, I’m surprised our son wasn’t born with a book in his hands.” 
“Hey, any good looks he gets is all from you, honey.” Namjoon compliments, doting on his little family in the hospital bed. 
“Whatever you say, husband.” Namjoon’s wife then turns her attention towards you. “Besides, if anyone’s going to make pretty babies it’d be these two. They’re gorgeous together.” 
You and Taehyung similarly fall into off-guard looks, Taehyung’s resting hand on your shoulder giving you a hesitant squeeze. You realize you and Taehyung haven’t really had the talk about kids, let alone your future together being quite fresh in your boundaries. You turn around to peer up at him as he also seems apprehensive about the subject, expressions losing communication. 
Namjoon notices in a flash and changes the topic. “Honey, we need to think of names for our boy. We should do it fast before anyone steals the names we’ve thought of.” 
Namjoon’s wife then laughs a little, nodding her head as her eyes flutter sleepily. 
“We should get going, you two really need some rest after today.” Taehyung suggests as he pats your shoulder, and you rise from the hospital bed. “Yeah, you guys should really get some sleep, okay?’ 
“Thank you for coming, you two. And thank you for staying so late.” Namjoon expresses his gratitude as his wife perks up. “Thank you for seeing me, and it was great meeting you, Y/N. You’re both always lovely to meet.” 
You smile shyly as Taehyung intertwines his hand with yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze as he grins back. “Thank you. We’ll be on our way, then. Take care.” 
“Take care!” 
You catch a glimpse of the perfect little family huddled together happily, fitting into Taehyung’s side as he walks you out the hospital after bidding farewell to everyone else, and all that occupies your mind is how lovely it would be to have your own family. 
And share one with Taehyung. 
Tumblr media
“So, what was that about me being loud?” You ask with folded arms as you sit in the passenger seat of Taehyung’s Genesis, sporting another one of his cars tonight. “You can’t even make me scream, Kim.” 
Taehyung quirks an eyebrow from where he’s seated, hand snug on the steering as the rests the other against your thigh. “Pardon me? I clearly remember you screaming my name in my office yesterday. Want me to pull up the security camera footage and have a listen?” 
“What the fuck, you have security cameras in your office?!” 
Taehyung snickers evilly, stifling the laugh seeing your fuming expression. “I’m kidding, baby. I wouldn’t record you or us without your permission.” 
You acquiesce a little, folding your arms as you recline in your seat and hmph. A moment passes before Taehyung speaks again. 
“So.. is that a no to being recorded?” 
“No, I don’t mind being recorded as long as it’s your phone.” You shrug as you admit.
“Mm, Princess is so dirty.” He snakes his hand further inside your thigh as he drives, gripping it temptingly. “Especially with the photos and videos I got yesterday?” He hisses pleasurably, biting his lip. “Fuck, I’m definitely watching those whenever I’m away from you on business trips.” 
“And what am I supposed to do? You won’t even let me touch myself.” You watch Taehyung change lanes in the city, trying to stop your core from alighting at his tight grip on you. 
“I don’t mind filming myself or taking pictures, either. I know you’ll miss my cock.” He admits proudly, stifling a smug grin as you narrow your eyes at him. 
“Whatever, you still can’t make me scream, Kim.” 
“You’re still on that? You know Jimin noticed your scratch marks on me today? Don’t think you’re staying silent if I’m fucking you that good, babe.” 
You scoff, rolling your eyes. “Please, you just love putting your kids inside me.” 
“I like making love to the love of my life, yes.” He glances over at you, and he discerns you don’t seem to be in the best mood, noticing there’s a word you uttered that sparked his attention. 
There’s a silence for a bit, watching the quiet city at night pass you by while Taehyung glances at your moonlit skin. 
“Can I take you somewhere?” 
Your confused eyes turn to him, viewing the handsome way he flexes his jaw and drives effortlessly, the night’s subdued light gracing his stunning features. “Take me where?” 
He smiles knowingly, admiring the way his cheeks rise and presents his pretty teeth. “You’ll see.” 
Tumblr media
Taehyung turns the wheel as he drives up an empty, grassy hill, stopping the car only to do a three-point turn and reverse it backwards. It takes your whole being to keep your hormones controlled when he grips the back of your seat while doing so, watching him work his car like magic and it’s the sexiest thing ever. 
You’re confused he’s pulled it into a certain flat area with old wooden railings, seeing that it was high enough to overlook much of Seoul’s landscape. You turn to Taehyung as he secures the SUV in place, the trunk facing the fence. 
“What’s this place, Tae?” Your expectant eyes follow him as he kills the engine, unbuckling his seatbelt as he smiles over at you. 
“Come with me.” He says sweetly, to which you fill with anticipation as you click out of your seatbelt. You both abandon the front seats as you follow Taehyung to the back, meeting him there as you watch him puzzled. 
He flashes you his smile, jutting out his hand to protect your head when he pops open the trunk. He lets it settle above before he seats himself inside, impressed by how spacious and cozy the back of the Hyundai’s trunk was, Taehyung sitting happily as he pats the spot next to him. 
Your heart smiles, walking over and plopping down next him, fitting into his side as Taehyung leans back on his palms, asking him curiously. “Why are we here, Taehyung?” 
He simply smiles, peering upwards. “The sky.” 
You follow his sight and you’re welcomed by hundreds of little stars speckling across the night sky, fascinated by the pretty image. “Oh my God,” your mouth falls agape, marveling at them as Taehyung chuckles. 
“I know, right?” He looks at your delighted face, and he’s sincerely falling all over again for the way the stars shimmer in your cute, doe eyes. “It also has the cityscape in front.. our two favourite things.” He says, as you think that’s nothing short of adorable. 
“I came here often when I was younger, I used to live in an upscale neighbourhood nearby.” 
“Oh, you found this place?” 
“Mhm.” Taehyung nods. “I was always more of the roam around type, never stayed in one place. I liked coming here to just think, it was always so serene.. to be able to look at everything from up here.” 
You’re blown away by the sight, leaning closer to Taehyung as you soak everything in. “You’re right, this is beautiful, Taehyung. Thank you for bringing me here.” You express your gratitude in earnest, leaning your head against his shoulder as he brings a hand to stroke your waist. “It’s no problem, Princess.” 
You fall silent, the quiet, tranquil moment causing you to drift into thought, especially about something earlier. “Taehyung... I wanted to ask you something.” 
“What’s up, angel?” 
You fidget a little, drawing useless patterns on Taehyung’s thigh. “So.. um... kids..” 
You feel Taehyung tense for a moment next to you. “What.. about them?” 
“We’ve never had the talk about kids, have we?” 
“Do you want to have the talk?” 
“Yeah, I kind of do.” You pause, smoothing over his knee. “How.. do you feel about kids?” 
“Well, if you haven’t already noticed.. I have an impreg kink. I think that says a lot.” He lightly chuckles as it invites you to laugh too, nuzzling your head against his warm chest to hide yourself. 
“By the way, I’m sorry for asking this so late, but.. do you take birth control?” His attentive, curious eyes fall to you. “I just noticed you’ve always asked me to come inside you, so I assumed you’re on birth control, or another method? I don’t mean to be invasive, just want to know about you, is all.” 
You soften at his consideration, answering honestly. “Yeah, I take birth control. Not the pill or anything, the side effects are too much for me. I get a monthly shot.” You swing your legs as you explain to him, Taehyung acknowledging you. 
“Ooh, I see why that’s better. I’ll come with you to your appointments from now on.” He promises as you smile him a thank you, Taehyung killing the silence once again. “But in all seriousness, I adore kids.” 
“Really? You do?” 
“Mhm.” He nods his head, deep voice a complete contrast to how adorable he is as he speaks. “Being a father.. is a dream of mine.” 
You love how you get to learn these little things about Taehyung, finding it wonderful you get to know him better, listen to him open up and feel him trust you as he does so. “That’s a lovely dream, Taehyung.” 
“Thank you.” He grins to himself. “What about you? How does my Princess feel about kids?” 
“I.. really love them. I’ve always wanted to be a mom,” you grow a little shy, heart suddenly brimming with emotion. “I’ve always wanted.. to be the mom I never had.” You voice it so quietly, timidly as your eyes fall to nothing in particular, and Taehyung’s hand smooths your side affectionately, clutching you closer as he senses the weight in your chest.  
You drape your legs over Taehyung’s as you cuddle into him closer, getting a drift of a small chill. You hug yourself a little, lost in the feeling of basking in Taehyung’s presence and comforting scent until you feel him shift underneath you, suddenly having your shoulders draped by his warm suit jacket. 
You peer up at him with round eyes. “Oh, but Tae, you’ll get cold-” 
“It’s okay, I’m a furnace, remember?” He smiles reassuringly, encircling you with an arm and tugging you to lean against him again. 
You feel your chest flutter, gripping his jacket over your shoulders as you recline on him, chatter escaping your lips. “How many kids do you want?” 
Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, reluctant. “Um.. you’re gonna hate me for this.” 
You quirk your eyebrows. “Why?” 
“... I want five kids.” 
You immediately lift off his shoulder scandalized. “You want what?!” 
He scratched the back of his neck. “Um, five kids? I want four boys and a little girl.” 
“Why, Taehyung? Tell me why?” 
“What, I just really love kids, okay? And I want one little girl so she can be my princess and I can spoil her.” 
You pout a little. “But I thought I was your Princess.” 
He adores your little lips, stroking your hair softly as he chuckles a little to himself. “When we have kids, you’ll be my queen, baby.” 
You blush at his sentiment and the pet name, though feign annoyance nonetheless. “What-whatever. Unless you’re the one pushing 5 kids out of you, we’re not having five.” 
“But Jagiyaa..” Taehyung whines. 
“Nope, you heard me. I just heard Joon’s wife push out one kid and that was enough. I’m not doing that five times.” 
“But I want five.” 
“No, Taehyung, three is enough. You already know how small my vagina is, do you really think I can handle giving birth five times? Are you trying to kill me?” 
“Okay, fine. I’ll be okay with 3.” He pouts a little, feeling guilty about his bottom lip jutting out. “Look, baby, you’ll be the one who has to deal with my annoying pregnancy hormones anyway, I don’t think you want that.” 
“What?” Taehyung seems offended. “For your information, I can’t wait until you’re pregnant. I want to see you all round and pretty with our baby.” 
“I’ll look bad when I’m pregnant, Taehyung.” 
Taehyung now seems even more offended. “No you won’t, you’ll look as pretty as the day I met you.” 
Tears nearly come to your eyes at his words, thinking nobody else is as loving as Taehyung, nobody as kind and thoughtful and wonderful, and you cave as you gaze at the cityscape before you, but all your heart finds the most beautiful is Taehyung.  
You chuckle a little at the realization, heart high on emotion anyway. “I love you, Tae...” You snuggle into him more, hugging his jacket around you as you shrink into his comforting hold. 
“I love you more, Y/N.” He kisses the top of your head as you both nestle closer together, watching the city lights gleam and the stars shimmer in the sky. 
“You don’t want kids now, though, do you?” You perk up. “I mean, we’re still fairly young.” 
“Oh, yeah, I don’t think anytime soon. I want to live out our life as a married couple.” Taehyung muses. “There’s so many places I want to take you, not just in Seoul or Korea, but around the world. Life is just full of so many sceneries.. and I want to see them all with you.” He holds you near and dear, your heart warming at his sincere words while he strokes your hair affectionately.  
“I agree. Isn’t it funny how it feels like we’re dating for the first time, but we’re actually married?” 
“Kind of, it’s weird we can go from talking about kids to doing first-time couple things.” 
“Yeah, we didn’t really get the whole dating experience, just went straight to marriage.” Your mind falls into a spiraling thought, something always bugged you. “There’s so much for us to experience but we’ve only fallen in love now.. like we’ve done it wrong or something.. or it’s out of order? It’s like we’ve already reached the end of the cycle when we’ve just started.” 
You grow a little upset by the out of step sequence of things between you and Taehyung, distracted by the daunting thoughts until you feel Taehyung’s hand come up to your chin, making you face him as your doe eyes find his loving ones. 
He speaks sweetly, reassuringly. “Hey, nothing’s wrong with being husband and wife first, Y/N. It just means we’ll have a lifetime to fall in love over and over and over again, until we realize a lifetime isn’t even enough.” 
Taehyung smiles at you then, your eyes enraptured by his as he brings his lips to yours, kissing them passionately, sweetly. You smile into the kiss, deepening it as you chase the feeling of his mouth against yours. Your heart smiles at the message he’s conveying, that what you two have is something to be felt forever, and quite frankly, you don’t see a life where you don’t feel this way about Taehyung, anyway. 
The kiss grows a little fiery when both of Taehyung’s hands find the junction of your waist, smoothing over your sides as you feel something shoot down to your core. The latent horniness he left you with earlier today revisits you, making out with him shamelessly as you swing a leg over his thighs eagerly, straddling him in an instant. 
This time your tongue deliciously pokes into his mouth, Taehyung groaning as he lets you in and works to explore yours in return. Your hips are already rutting against his crotch, chasing the feeling of his perfect cock nestled in your folds as he bucks up into you with a low moan.
Your hand ends up snaking down to his belt, kissing him fervently as you attempt to undo the buckle as Taehyung disconnects, smug and confident. 
“Already want to make a baby, Princess? Thought you said you wanted to wait.” 
You snort. “With a husband like you, I’m ready for baby-making any time.” You reconnect your lips, kissing him messily and desperately as he speaks in between your movements. 
“Well, I’ve always wanted to fuck my Princess under the stars.” Taehyung then suddenly grabs onto your hips and you’re underneath him in a flash, Taehyung hovering over you as he peers down at you hungrily, carnally. “But you’re gonna add baby-making to it all? God, I’m falling in love with you all over again.” 
Taehyung loses his mind as he crashes his lips against yours, kissing and sucking and mouthing ravishingly as he works to get you undressed, shutting the SUV’s trunk to supply you with warmth. 
“Thought you said you wanted to wait too, Kim? Isn’t your thing love-making instead of baby-making?” 
“As long as it’s you, I’m both.” He begins kissing down your throat, giggling as he nuzzles his face into your neck. “Besides, I can never stop fucking you, you’re my drug and I’m addicted.” 
He resurfaces to kiss your lips as Taehyung’s hands hook onto your underwear, pulling them down your legs as you capture his jaw in your hands, whispering hotly against his lips. 
“Then don’t ever stop, Taehyung.” 
He cracks the lightest of smirks, biting his bottom lip before colliding his mouth with yours, devouring you whole. Your mind’s spinning as he traverses down to the valley of your breasts, hands smoothing your waist until he suddenly pops off your mouth. 
“Wait a second.” He halts himself as he reaches over to the side and clicks a button inside the car, tilting your head in question until you see a hatch open up above you and Taehyung, revealing a transparent window that looked out at the starry sky. 
You marvel at it, delighted face returning to Taehyung. “Oh my God, what’s that for?” 
He grins sexily, wetting his full lips. “I’m fucking my Princess under the stars like she deserves, remember?” And he collides his mouth with yours again, swallowing the gleeful smile that graces your face as you tug him closer, legs grappling around his torso. 
And that night, all you feel is Taehyung slide in and out of you, make you his by the zealous passion in his movements. His thick cock perfectly hits the spongy spots inside you, and your walls pulsate and trap him inside until you’re moaning his name, coming multiple times at the work of his loving, sinful hips.
His lips leave deep kisses in his lustful wake, adoring every mark he leaves behind on your shuddering body as he whispers sweet nothings, praises of how beautiful a mother you would be, how many indulgent times he’ll fuck your kids into you to create your own little family. 
And you lose your mind, meet the doorstep of heaven as Taehyung makes love to you until dawn. 
So when your heated, naked bodies are draped underneath a single throw blanket, sighing out together as he softly fucks you, the gentle, golden sunrise bleeds into the back of his car where promises of forever and more are made to one another. Promises of adventure, of passion, of family and happiness.
And most of all, a lifetime of falling in love over and over and over again. 
Tumblr media
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
Tumblr media
tags : @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle​ @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxfam​ @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy ​“”
3K notes · View notes
sunookkii · 4 years ago
Note
hey i know request are closed but this idea just got stuck in my mind and i wanted you to write sum about it if you like it 😭 so basically its an enha reaction/scenario ? where they forget your birthday, (maybe not in a bad way but i dont mind if its angst) hope ur good btw !! <3
a/n : OMG WAIT SRY TO ALL THE OTHER REQUESTS BUT THIS ONE FOR SUM REASON REALLY STUCK OUT TO ME i hope you enjoyyy ;) also I wrote so much I’m so sorry- [not really read proof~]
Also i am well ty for asking >.<
ₓ˚. ୭ ˚○◦˚.enhypen imagine ˚◦○˚ ୧ .˚ₓ
Enhypen forgetting your bday~
Genre : angsty ish
Warnings : mentions of food, crying, one swear word??
Requested : yes ty beautiful person ;)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Heeseung :
Okay okay so its your birthdayyy and you were really excited for what to happen because you wanted to see what kind of surprise your boyfriend did for your birthday
But to your luck he forgot :(
So you spent all day giving him hints like ‘what day is it’ and at one point you gave up and started pouting really hard
And your face was just overall sad everyone else had remembered your birthday including the members, but for your boyfriend to forget it lowkey hurt
Almost half the day passed and he still didn’t remember
So you ended up going into the room by yourself and started to cry
Your whimpers got louder and louder even though you were trying your best to stay quiet so he doesn’t hear
A few minutes past by and heeseung started looking for you because he sensed something was wrong.
He looked on the calendar really really carefully and FINALLY he came to his realization that it was your birthday but it was kinda too late cuz you hid yourself in your room to cry.
He came into your room to wish you a happy birthday but he sees you curled up into a ball crying to yourself
He felt so bad after this happened, “IM SO SORRY IM SO SORRY PLEASE FORGIVE ME I WONT EVER GORGET AGAIN!”
He hugs you so tight as if your life depended on it, won’t leave you out of his sight for the rest of the day. You’ll be hearing a lot of hbds and ilys for the rest of the day~
^ so yeah 🤕
Jay :
I feel like it’s rare that he forgets these type of dates buut for the sake of tumblr lets pretend he completely forgot 😧
You woke up in a great mood because it was your birthday of course
You were expecting to be receive a hbd wish from your boyfriend, but nope nothing all morning.
You received a bunch of hbd wishes on Instagram and other platforms mentioning you, but none of them were from jay :(
You quickly got frustrated and because it was your birthday and your bf the person you love most didn’t remember really hurt
So gradually your face became wet from heated silent tears. But unlike heeseung he would super quickly notice because he’s on his phone a lot and he dates things like ‘y/ns bday’ (idk but I imagine him dating things on his phone)
He’d then be like OH SHIT ITS YN’s BD
Runs to you soooooo quick just to see your face red and a bit wet.
Once your eyes connected your tears started to come out quicker
He literally runs up to you to hug you HAPPY BIRTHDAY DARLING I LOVE YOU SO MUCH IM SO SORRY I FORGOT
After he said that he ran away from you leaving you alone, which made your heart drop thinking that he didn’t care.
But once you finally came out of your room you were greeted with a homemade delicious cake your boyfriend made for you that looked like this
You could tell he felt really bad bc usually he always had a smile on his face while cooking but this time it was a ‘I’m sorry’ face
“I’m really really sorry please forgive me”
All was forgiven bc the cake tasted so mf ing good
Jake :
It was your birthday today, a day that only came once a year so like any other human being it’s a special day for you
You were super excited to see what Jake did for you, because every birthday you had with him was always such a surprise
But today was sort of… different? :(
You saw jake in the living room on the tv and went straight up to him with a smiley face. “GOOODMORNINGGG” 😁
After cuddling for a while on the couch you lifted up your head and asked him If he knew what day it was, he just replyed with a simple Wednesday? With a confused face
I’m pretty sure that one word was enough to make you pretty upset 😅🥲
You started to pout and went back into his chest with a disappointed face.
“Ahh what what, what day is it tell me?” He said playfully, not realizing it was your birthday.
You stayed silent as he checked his phone, ‘y/n’s birthday don’t forget’
When i tell you he gasped he GASPED.
You were already in the verge of tears “IM SO SORRY HBD BABY”
You were still a bit upset at him so you replied with ‘did you really need your phone to tell me what day it was’ 😕
He hugs you tighter while mumbling ‘hbd hbd hbd’
Suddenly let you go of his arms and said he had an errand. Without any explanation he got his car keys to go somewhere leaving you and your thoughts by yourself.
‘Does he not love me anymore that he doesn’t even want to spend time with me on my birthday? ☹️😭”
A while later he comes back and you’re luckily still on the couch where he left you
^^this dude came back with three beautiful cakes from your local cake stores. “I’m bacccckkkk!! please forgive meeeee you know i love you with all my heart 🥺” (okay i hate to use this emoji but there isn’t any other way to describe it TT)
You obviously forgave him because you know it was never his intention to forget,,, “you owe me hugs and kisses for the rest of the day :(“ kindly accepts your request because that is something he’d never complain about #freecuddlesfromyn
Sunghoon :
Okay but like hear me out he’s the type of boyfriend that would ‘pretend’ he forgot your birthday but he actually didn’t
So when he ACTUALLY forgot you just thought he was joking until…
“Hooonieeee, stop joking around I’m seriouss”
“I’m serious too i seriously don’t know what day it is”
“What…”
You leave him for a bit alone with his thoughts, not even gna lie if he did end up forgetting your bday it would take him a while to remember it
But once he remembers he feels so bad 😭
Tackles you with so many hugs and bday kisses and showers you with I’m sorrys and hbd wishes
genuinely ask himself how he forgot the lohls birthday (love of his life’s) literally beats himself for it
And you have to tell him that it’s fine and that you forgive him~
Brings out the birthday cake and sings you a happy birthday song while clapping and laughing.
Puts cake on your nose
Sunoo :
Idk if he’s the type to forget but like jay I don’t think he’d forget
I feel like to him birthdays are the MOST special thing/ date for a person
Like obviously the rest of the members think that but especially sunoo really like sticks to this
So if he had forgotten your birthday you were sooo hurt you ignored him the whole day keeping your distance until he finally remembered
Once he remembered he went to go find you ASAP where you were hiding int he corner of the bedroom moping
He showers you with hugs cuddles kisses pecks, you name it he does it
He feels so bad that he could forget smtg like this, literally asks himself how he could forget such an important date
If the convenience store was still open he’d run to the nearest store and surprise you with a birthday cake. But not just any cake it’d be a cake that was decorated by the one and only Kim Sunoo
Would prepare it so nicely and even have a lit up candle so you can wish on it.
the type to surprise you with it even though he forgot. Brings it to your room while singing the hbd song.
Puts cake frosting on your nose #2, takes lots and lots of pictures to post on insta later
caption : “happy birthday sunshine~”
Jungwon :
he was on the couch as per usual just scrolling through his phone to keep himself occupied but also updated
Not knowing what day it was,,,,,,,
you come outside of your bedroom excitedly to expect a wishful happy birthday wish from the person you love most
But for some reason it oddly seemed like a normal day
“Wonnniiieee my loveeee, guess what day it is!” You said with a sheepish smile
“Hmm wednesday?” He said looking up at you with a calm face
Your happy smile soon became a little pout
“You really don’t know?”
“Isn’t it just a regular Wednesday? Why is there something special?”
oh my- he broke your heart right then and there
You run back into your room because you feel heated tears about to fall, even though it was something small the thought of him not remembering your birthday the day of your birth hurt. A little.
Jungwon was actually super clueless he genuinely didn’t know what day it is but something about you seemed off and the way you ran to your room was quite odd to him so he went and followed you
Before he opened the door he already heard small whimpers from the corner of the bed, and that immediately triggered him and he was about to beat up anyone that made you feel sad 😠 little did he know it was him who made you feel that way
“Baby what’s wrong? Why are you crying”
He holds your chin and turns it to get a better look
wiping your tears with his thumb, you were being a dramatic his giggles make you feel a bit better even though you were mad at him for forgetting
“You forgot my birthday.” You said to him while crying
You can literally see the gears in his brain start to turn when his face went from 😄 -> 😳
“IM SO SORRY IM SO SORRY” hugs you so tight that you literally can’t breathe
Doesn’t know what to do to make you feel better, “I’m really sorry for forgetting your birthday, I don’t really know what got into me, please forgive me.”< cue the cutest kitty puppy eyes
He kept on rambling on abt how he was sorry and deserves your forgiveness you literally had to shut him up, he was sorry please forgive him >~<
Cuddles you for the rest of the day
Niki :
He was playing video games normally on his phone, until you excitedly stormed into his room “hiiiii babbbbyyyy”
“Well someone is happy today :)”
“Well of course bc u know what day it isss ;)”
“Wednesday?”
😧😦 < that’s what you looked like when he didn’t know, “you really don’t remember?”
“hmm I’m not too sure” he said before going back to his game
you slowly became disappointed and just ‘celebrated’ your birthday by yourself in the kitchen. :,((
he didn’t notice that you were sad at first bc he was busy playing on his phone, around an hour later he went to the kitchen to get a snack when he sees you in the kitchen staring into space rested your chin on you arm.
‘Are you okay? You seemed fine earlier’
You decided to play the silent game and just avoided him... so he tried to get you to talk to him but after a while it didn’t work so he sort of gave up and went to ask his hyungs what’s wrong with you.
“Niki,,, it’s y/n’s birthday omg did you forget??????” Jake said texting niki
and that’s when the lightbulb in his brain turned on
He rushed to the kitchen and back hugged you so tight and gave you so many cheekie kissies to try and make up for ‘forgetting’
But to his luck you were still mad at him
Soooo he came up with the idea of going to the convenience store really quick to get you a bunch of flowers and a nice cake to surprise you~
You ended up forgiving him because he was tickling you threatening you to forgive him
N knowing Niki he’s not a person you can be mad at for long <3
454 notes · View notes
blackcatrph · 4 years ago
Text
** sour  sentence  starters.
brutal.
“  i think that i’ll die before i drink.  ”
“  i'm so caught up in the news of who likes me and who hates you.  ”
“  i'm so tired that I might quit my job, start a new life.  ”
“  they'd all be so disappointed  because who am I if not exploited?  ”
“  where's my fuckin' teenage dream?  ”
“  if someone tells me one more time "enjoy your youth," I'm gonna cry.  ”
“  i'm anxious and nothing can help.  ”
“  i wish I'd done this before.  ”
“  i wish people liked me more.  ”
“  all I did was try my best.  ”
“  this the kind of thanks I get?  ”
“  they say these are the golden years.  ”
“  i wish I could disappear.  ”
“  god, it's brutal out here.  ”
“  i feel like no one wants me.  ”
“  i only have two real friends.  ”
“  lately I'm a nervous wreck.  ”
“  i love people I don't like.  ”
“  i hate every song I write.  ”
“  i'm not cool, and I'm not smart.  ”
“  i can't even parallel park.  ”
“  got a broken ego, broken heart.  ”
“  i don't even know where to start.  ”
traitor.
“  brown guilty eyes and little white lies.  ”
“  i played dumb but I always knew.  ”
“  i kept quiet so I could keep you.  ”
“  ain't it funny how you ran to her the second that we called it quits?  ”
“  ain't it funny how you said you were friends?  ”
“  it sure as hell don't look like it.  ”
“  you betrayed me.  ”
“  i know that you'll never feel sorry for the way I hurt.  ”
“  loved you at your worst but that didn't matter.  ”
“  guess you didn't cheat, but you're still a traitor.  ”
“  there's no damn way that you could fall in love with somebody that quickly.  ”
“  ain't it funny, all the twisted games, all the questions you used to avoid?  ”
“  remember I brought her up and you told me I was paranoid?  ”
“  i wish that you had thought this through before I went and fell in love with you.  ”
“  you gave me your word but that didn't matter.  ”
drivers  license. 
“  i got my driver's license last week.  ”
“  just like we always talked about.  ”
“  today I drove through the suburbs crying 'cause you weren't around.  ”
“  you're probably with that blonde girl.  ”
“  she's so much older than me.  ” 
“  she's everything I'm insecure about.  ”
“  how could I ever love someone else?   “
“  i know we weren't perfect but I've never felt this way for no one.  ”
“  i just can't imagine how you could be so okay now that I'm gone.  ”
“  guess you didn't mean what you wrote in that song about me.  ”
“  all my friends are tired of hearing how much I miss you.  ”
“  I kinda feel sorry for them because they'll never know you the way that I do.  ”
“  i still see your face in the white cars, front yards.  ”
“  can't drive past the places we used to go to because I still fuckin' love you.  ”
1  step  forward,  3  steps  back.
“  i called you on the phone today.  ”
“  all I did was speak normally.  ”
“  you got me fucked up in the head.  ”
“  like am I pretty? am I fun?  ”
“  i hate that I gave you power over that kind of stuff.  ”
“  it's always one step forward and three steps back.  ”
“  i'm the love of your life until I make you mad.  ”
“  do you love me, want me, hate me? i don't understand.  ”
“  maybe in some masochistic way I kind of find it all exciting.  ”
“  which lover will I get today?  ”
“  will you walk me to the door or send me home cryin'?  ”
“  it's back and forth, did I say somethin' wrong?  ”
“  it's back and forth, goin' over everything I said.  ”
“  i'd leave you, but the roller coaster's all I've ever had.  ”
deja vu.
“  strawberry ice cream, one spoon for two?  ”
“  i bet she's braggin' to all her friends, sayin' you're so unique.  ”
“  so when you gonna tell her that we did that, too?  ”
“  that was our place, I found it first.  ”
“  i made the jokes you tell to her when she's with you.  ”
“  do you get déjà vu when she's with you?  ”
“  do you call her, almost say my name?  ”
“  i hate to think that I was just your type.  ”
“  don't act like we didn't do that shit too.  ”
“  play her piano, but she doesn't know that I was the one who taught you Billy Joel.  ”
good  4  u.
“  well, good for you, I guess you moved on really easily.  ”
“  you found a new girl and it only took a couple weeks.  ”
“  remember when you said that you wanted to give me the world?  ”
“  good for you, I guess that you've been workin' on yourself.  ” 
“  i guess that therapist I found for you, she really helped.  ”
“  now you can be a better man for your brand new girl.  ”
“  well, good for you, you look happy and healthy.  ”
“  not me, if you ever cared to ask.  ”
“  good for you, you're doin' great out there without me.  ”
“  i've lost my mind.  ”
“  i've spent the night cryin' on the floor in my bathroom.  ”
“  it's like we never even happened.  ”
“  what the fuck is up with that?  ”
“  good for you, it's like you never even met me.  ”
“  remember when you swore to god i was the only person who ever got you?  ”
“  well, screw that and screw you.  ”
“  you will never have to hurt the way you know that I do.  ”
“  maybe I'm too emotional.  ”
“  your apathy's like a wound in salt.  ”
“  maybe I'm too emotional  or maybe you never cared at all.  ”
“  like a damn sociopath.  ”
enough  for  you.
“  i wore makeup when we dated because I thought you'd like me more.  ”
“  i know that you loved before.  ”
“  tried so hard to be everything that you like.  ”
“  i read all of your self-help books so you'd think that I was smart.  ”
“  stupid, emotional, obsessive little me.  ”
“  i knew from the start this is exactly how you'd leave.  ”
“  you found someonе more exciting.  ”
“  you left me there cryin', wonderin' what I did wrong.  ”
“  you always say I'm never satisfied but I don't think that's true.  ”
“  all I ever wanted was to be enough for you.  ”
“  maybe I'm just not as interesting as the girls you had before.  ”
“  you couldn't have cared less about someone who loved you more.  ”
“  i'd say you broke my heart but you broke much more than that.  ”
“  i don’t want your sympathy, i just want myself back.  ”
“  don’t you think i loved you too much to be used and discarded?  ”
“  don't you think I loved you too much to think I deserve nothing?  ”
“  don’t tell me you’re sorry, feel sorry for yourself.  ”
“  someday i’ll be everything to somebody else.  ”
“  you’ll be the one crying.  ”
happier.
“  we broke up a month ago. ”
“  your friends are mine you know.  ”
“  you’ve moved on, found someone new.  ”
“  i thought my heart was detached from all the sunlight of our past.  ”
“  she’s so sweet, she’s so pretty.  ”
“  does she mean you forgot about me ?  ”
“  i hope you’re happy but not like how you were with me.  ”
“  i’m selfish i know. i can’t let you go.  ”
“  find someone great, but don’t find no one better.  ”
“  i hope you’re happy, but don’t be happier.  ”
 “  do you tell her she’s the most beautiful girl you’ve ever seen?  ”
“  an eternal love bullshit you know you’ll never mean.  ”
“  remember when i believe you meant it when you said it first to me?  ”
“  now i’m picking her apart like cutting her down will make you miss my wretched heart.  ”
“  she’s beautiful, she looks kind.  ”
“  she probably gives you butterflies.  ”
“  i wish you all the best, really.  ”
“  say you love her, just not like you loved me.  ”
“  think of me fondly when your hands are on her.  ”
jealousy  jealousy.
“  i kinda wanna throw my phone across the room.  ”
“  all i see are girls too good to be true.  ”
“  i know their beauty’s not my lack but it feels like that weight is on my back.  ”
“  comparison is killing me slowly.  ”
“  i think i think too much.  ”
“  i’m so sick of myself, i’d rather be anyone else.  ”
“  my jealousy started following me.  ”
“  i see everyone getting all the things i want.  ”
“  i’m happy for them, but then again, i’m not.  ”
“  i can’t stand it.  ” 
“  oh god i sound crazy.  ”
“  their win is not my loss, i know it’s true.  ”
“  i can’t help getting caught up in it all.  ”
“  all your friends are so cool.  ”
“  you go out every night.  ”
“  you’re living the life.  ”
“  i want to be you so bad, and i don’t even know you.  ”
“  all i see is what i should be.  ”
favourite  crime.
“  know that i love you so bad.  ”
“  i let you treat me like that.  ”
“  i was your willing accomplice.  ”
“  i watched as you fled the scene.  ”
“  doe-eyed as you buried me.  ”
“  the things i did just so i could call you mine.  ”
“  the things you did. well, i hope i was your favourite crime.  ”
“  you used me as an alibi.  ”
“  i crossed my heart and you crossed the line.  ”
“  i defended you to all my friends.  ”
“  every time i siren sounds, i wonder if you’re around.  ”
“  you know that i’d do it all again.  ”
“  it’s bittersweet to think about the damage that we’d do.  ”
“  i was going down but i was doing it with you.  ”
“  i say that i hate you with a smile on my face.  ”
“  look what we became.  ” 
hope  ur  ok.
“  his parents cared more about the bible than being good to their own child.  ”
“  wore long sleeves because of his dad.  ”
“  somehow we fell out of touch.  ”
“  hope he took his bad deal and made a royal flush.  ”
“  don’t know if i’ll see you again someday.  ”
“  i hope that you’re okay.  ”
“  her parents hated who she loved.  ”
“  she was brought into a world where family was merely blood.  ” 
“  with the courage to unlearn all of their hatred.  ”
“  we don’t talk much.  ”
“  i miss you and i hope that you’re okay.  ”
“  address the letter to the holes in my butterfly wings.  ”
“  nothing’s forever, nothing is as good as it seems.  ”
“  when the clouds are ironed our and the monsters creep into your house, every door is hard to close.  ”
“  i hope you know how proud i am.  ”
“  i hope that you’re happier today.  ”
“  i love you and i hope that you’re okay.  ”  
559 notes · View notes
ppersonna · 4 years ago
Text
ride or die - myg | m
Tumblr media
we don't need money to feel good cause you're the ride or die, the rest of my life. don't need a party to feel high, we're like the modern version of bonnie and clyde , bonnie & clyde, yuqi
✹ summary- there’s nothing in the world you wouldn’t do for Min Yoongi.
✹ rating- explicit/18+/nsfw
✹ pairing- min yoongi x reader
✹ word count- 1.6k
✹ genre- hmm idk. maybe some angst, some smut, some action?, established relationship, criminal!au
✹ chapter warnings- sexual content, mentions of criminal acts/police, unprotected sex, oral sex (f receiving), mentions of death, guns, unhealthy obsession with each other lol
✹ a/n- hi loves! i wanted to challenge myself and write something a bit more prose-heavy than any sort of plot or semblance of plot. i hope you enjoy this random drabble that wouldnt leave my brain!!! thanks to @ladyartemesia @xjoonchildx @untaemedqueen and @nomseok​ for looking over it for me and helping me feel better about it LOLLL. i love u all ALSO PLS LISTEN TO THE SONG BONNIE AND CLYDE BY YUQI IT IS AMAZING AND WHERE I GOT ALL MY INSPO FOR THIS!!
Tumblr media
 75 mph…
100 mph…
Yoongi’s hand grips tight on the inside of your thigh, fingers pressing into the supple flesh as his foot presses down the gas pedal. 
The engine roars, matching the screaming explosion you feel inside your chest. Your veins feel like they’re flowing with the same high-octane fuel that Yoongi’s injected to the engine of the 1969 matte black Camaro.
Yoongi.
There’s nothing in the world you wouldn’t do for Yoongi.
The engine screams to life again, tearing through the otherwise silent car. It won’t be quiet for long. You can hear the distant blaring of police sirens, the low-grade rumble of helicopter wings closing in.
Yoongi simply smirks when you glance at him, eyes focused on the road with one hand on the leather steering wheel and the other rubbing at the skin of your inner thigh.
The sirens sound closer, only streets away now. Yoongi acts as if it’s only you and him, as if there’s nowhere else he’d rather be than right here in this car with you beside him and the bag of prized jewels in the back.
You love him. You love him more than you’ve ever loved another, more than you’d ever convince yourself you’d love again. He’s all-consuming. Yoongi is the cosmos, the universe that holds you within his center.
You’d die for Yoongi.
You’d kill.
“Yoongi,” you breathe, unable to speak any further. You don’t need to. Yoongi knows what you’re saying. He grips your leg tighter and the smirk widens on his face, finally flickering his eyes over to your own. 
“I know,” he says. Because he does.
Tumblr media
Yoongi gives no sign that he’s scared. He’s the picture of composure as he squeezes the car through narrow streets, tires squealing as he spins the wheel to slide into the next alley way and dodge the cops through yet another neighborhood. He doesn’t even bat an eye as he defends you inside the jobs, gun blazing as he ensures your safety without even a glance back. 
He gives no indication that anything can go wrong, as if his mind is already made up that everything will be okay and you’ll both get out, get away, without a scratch.
It’s different when he lays you down. He sets you on the cheap motel mattress with care, like a delicate doll, made of glass and ceramic, one wrong move away from breaking.
He presses his lips to every inch of your body, as if ensuring himself that you’re okay, that you’re here, that he got you out safely. He doesn’t speak, doesn’t want to break the reverent silence of the dingy bedroom that becomes his chapel when he has you in his arms.
Safe. 
You’re safe and Yoongi needs hours to remind himself of that, needs more than just kisses and touches. He pushes himself into you slowly, letting the tight heat of your core remind him just how alive you are. He opens you up like a prayer, spreading your legs and gasping for air as he recites the only invocation he knows, the only one he believes in.
“I love you.”
Sweaty and overheated, your hands grasp for any part of Yoongi you can--his arms, his vascular hands. You need more, need to feel him in more ways than you can count. Yoongi feels so good buried deep inside you, rocking his hips against your own and making your body scream with pent-up desire.
“I love you, Yoongi,” you nearly scream as he hits a spot within you that makes you forget about the whole world around you. “Only you.”
Yoongi doesn’t believe in a God, doesn’t believe in any higher power. But he thinks the closest to heaven is the way you cry his name for him, the way you keen for more as he spills himself inside you.
Tumblr media
The duffel bag of dollar bills is heavy in your lap as you throw yourself into the Camaro, running from the high rise bank, and Yoongi slams on the gas pedal before you can even close the door.
“Shit!” Your hands grip at the duffel bag, trying to stay afloat in the speeding car. The door closes by itself after he careens down the highway and you let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding.
“God, that was so fucking good,” Yoongi grins, voice high with excitement and adreneline. “You did so fucking good, baby doll.”
The praise goes straight to your heart, straight to the muscle inside your chest that has Yoongi’s name stamped into each vein, each artery. He’s yours, he’s so wholly yours and you so wholly his, you think you can’t even breathe without him around.
You don’t watch where he drives, too focused on the curve of his cheeks, the way his black hair is pushed back messily. You don’t care where he takes you. All you need is him and the feel of his hand resting on your thigh, a spot made just for him.
Yoongi.
I’d die for you, Yoongi, don’t you know that?
Yoongi finally, blessedly, looks over at you once he’s settled himself onto a long stretch of highway outside of the city, no longer looking in the rearview mirror for the shining lights of the police, no longer zipping and weaving between other cars on the road.
The peace of the open road settles in your chest and you let go of the duffle bag, throwing it over your shoulder to sit in the backseat, in between the bag of jewels and the expensive artwork from the last heist.
You settle into the seat and he lets his fingers spread out, touching you as if grounding himself to you. 
“You’re my ride or die, baby,” he breathes after a moment of silence. You stare straight ahead, watching as the dark sunset ahead of you bursts in an explosion of colors.
“Forever, Yoongi.”
Tumblr media
Yoongi could spend hours between your thighs. He doesn’t even make any attempts to remove himself from the taste of your slick cunt until you’ve climaxed twice from his tongue. He eats you like he’s parched, only able to sate his thirst by drinking directly from your core.
He holds your legs tight, reminding himself you’re here, you’re with him, you’re never leaving and he’s never letting you go. 
Your hands thread through his hair, gripping the silken raven locks as he digs his tongue into your channel yet again, lapping up the sweetness that spills from your orgasm, relishing in the rhythmic chanting of his name. He never wants to hear anything else drip from your lips, wants no other name but his own staining the pretty pout and echoing around the motel room.
You are his everything. His world. His universe. 
He finally pulls away, smiling up at you after your third consecutive orgasm wrought by his mouth, and kisses at the skin of your thighs--the same place he allows his hand to rest when he steers you away from the chaos of your burglaries.
“I love you more than anything in this world,” he breathes, pressing his soft kisses up your legs and swirling around your belly.
“More than money?” You ask, out of breath.
“More than money.”
“More than jewels?”
“More than anything any bank in the world combined could have in their stores,” he promises to every inch of your breasts, tongue lapping at the nipple. “More than any king could ever want.”
“Yoongi,” you sigh when he finally slides into you, completing you. You’re nothing without him, nothing without the feeling of him within you.
“Say it again,” he whispers against your ear as he thrusts into you gently, holding you tenderly in his arms.
“Yoongi.”
His head falls against your own, foreheads touching as he bores his eyes into yours. His. His, his, his. You’re his only, and his forever, and he never wants to live another moment, another day, another second, without you.
He claims you, seed spilling deep into your womb at the height of your shared climax. Your body welcomes him, clenches with desire and milks him to the last drop, desperate to keep him within you for as long as you can.
“It’s just you and me forever, baby,” he says after he’s cleaned you up and laid you down.
Suddenly, there’s sirens and the flashing red and blue lights outside the window.
“Come out! We have you surrounded.”
Yoongi helps you throw on clothes, whispering hurriedly as he stashes the guns he needs into his pocket and throws one to you. 
He throws a look at you as he knocks the glass out of the back window of the bathroom.
“You ready for another adventure, baby?”
The gun feels heavy in your hands, but solid. Comforting. The gun is your means of staying with Yoongi, never leaving his sight. You’d take down anything that stood in the way, eliminate any threat that posed a risk of taking him away.
He notes your silence and kisses you quick, before hoisting you up to climb out the window and make a run for the hidden Camaro in the alleyway.
He catches up to you, hand slipping into your own and tugging you to run faster, the Camaro coming into your sights like a sanctuary. You can hear the pounding footsteps of the police around the building, the splintering wood as they force themselves into the now-vacant motel room, still wet and hot from where you made love.
Yoongi grins as he slides into the car and fires the engine, pulling you in for a deep and passionate kiss, hands hovering over the steering wheel.
With a quirk of his lips, he places his hand back on it’s spot on your thigh.
“Ride or die, right, baby?”
Tumblr media
712 notes · View notes
abbacchiosbelt · 4 years ago
Text
Someone Great | Yandere!Satoru Gojo x GN!Reader
Tumblr media
Word Count: 3.1k.
CW: Manipulation, yandere behavior, kidnapping. SFW but allusions to not sfw acts.
-
"What's wrong, sugar?"
Gojo's sing-song voice makes you cringe - he knows what's wrong. It's just like him to play the fool, to pretend that he was innocent in all of this and that you were the one with the problem. You glare at him and he holds his hands up, the grin on his face never faltering.
"You know I'm just doing this to keep you safe. How many times do I have to tell you—"
You cut him off, repeating the phrase he had attempted to drill into your head back to him. "You're the strongest. No need to tell me again."
Gojo shrugs, unbothered. "I'm the strongest." You roll your eyes at his need to repeat what you'd just said, the words only meant to stroke his out-of-control ego. Gojo plops down where you're tied up on his couch, snaking an arm around your shoulder. Even if you pulled away, there would be no escape from him. Some bullshit jujutsu sorcery kept you bound to your current spot, unable to move. Gojo squeezes your shoulders with his broad arm, making you wince. "C'mon, at least look at me. You know I love you."
Anyone else in the world would be lucky to see Gojo's eyes and hear those words from him - you'd felt lucky once, too. But that was before Gojo took an interest in you, before he took control of your life.
"Baby," he sighs, pressing a peck to your cheek. "You've gotta get used to this. You can't keep fighting me forever. I know you love me too."
"It's been a week," you spit. "A week since you trapped me here."
"And haven't I treated you well?" Gojo replies, calm.
"I would never hurt you. You'll realize one day that this is what's best for you."
I.
There was a distinct divide in the world you lived in - there were civilians, and there were Jujutsu Sorcerers. With the sorcerers came curses, although the average civilian wasn't meant to be aware of curses or what they entailed. You, however, had become a frequent flyer when it came to needing the help of Jujutsu Sorcerers.
When you were born, a curse attached itself to your back. Later, you'd learn that there was a man in the hospital room with your parents meant to dispatch the very thing that had attached itself to your back. You were only 5 when your grandmother had told you about the family curse - each child born in your family was cursed upon birth. It had been happening for centuries. Allegedly, one of your ancestors had done something to anger an obscenely powerful curse. Your life would be filled with troublesome events, she'd said. But it wasn't all bad. There were people in this world who could dispatch such curses. They could see them, unlike you or your family. Your life wouldn't be easy, but it wasn't over before it began.
It wasn't easy. People tended to avoid you, even when you were young and innocent. It was hard to make friends, and most of the interaction you got aside from your family involved the sorcerers dispatched to take care of the ever-returning curse on your back. They were kind to you, but they were always distant. You did the best you could, hoping that one day someone would be able to see past the gloomy aura that followed you around.
That someone came in the form of one Satoru Gojo, dispatched to dispel your curse when you were in your mid-twenties. You had recently moved and registered with the local technical college. By now, it wasn't a big deal to you to tell people about your curse, especially to jujutsu sorcerers. They always were a bit odd, and though you had never grown close to any of the sorcerers who had serviced you, their presence was more calming than the presence of your peers.
Gojo had been sent to your home, the technical college hoping to ease your burden (and unknown to you, hoping to offload Gojo for just a couple of hours) by not making you take the train. His arrival was like no other jujutsu sorcerer you had met - he'd barged in your house without knocking, a broad smile on his face and stylish sunglasses covering his eyes.
The shriek you made at his surprise intrusion was undignified, but the white-haired sorcerer didn't seem bothered. He had laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "Aah, sorry. I thought this was an urgent deal." He raises his eyebrows as he watches your lips contort into a frown. "I'll knock next time."
"You'd better," you mumble, and Gojo smiles.
"Or else?" He quips, taking a step towards you. You didn't even know this man, and he was acting like this? This is who the technical college had sent over?
"I'll request someone else." You respond, curt. He laughs, loud and jovial. What was with this man?
"They didn't tell you about me, then?" He crosses the distance between the two of you and sticks his hand out, tongue poking out of his mouth. You take his hand, dubious, and he shakes it with vigor. "I'm Satoru Goju, and I'm the strongest Jujutsu Sorcerer."
You stare at him for a moment, dumbfounded. He really had an ego on him. He takes your silence in stride, still smiling. "I know. You don't meet people like me every day. But trust me, I'm here to help you. Don't you feel better knowing that I'm here?"
As much as you wanted to tell him no, that he's a certified, over-bearing maniac who just barged into your house... You can't help but bask in the comforting aura he emits. Something about him, despite his manic personality, felt safe. The air in the room felt calming—
Gojo notices your sudden shift in behavior and tilts his head, still smiling "When we shook hands. No need to worry about it coming back for a while."
"Oh," you reply, amazed. It didn't take the other sorcerers long to dispel the curse on your back, but it usually was a bit of an affair. Satoru Gojo had gotten rid of the damn thing without needing to lift his pinky finger. "Well... Thanks." You shift from side to side, suddenly feeling small in his presence. Maybe he really was the strongest.
Gojo puts his hands in his pockets and leans back, relaxed. "If you really want to thank me, let's go into town. I'm starved."
The awe you felt immediately dissipates and turns back into annoyance. Sure, he had done you a great favor, but it was part of a contract you had with the college. Now he wanted food? Still... You couldn't deny that you were curious about him, even if he was managing to press all your buttons upon your very first meeting. You sigh, resigned to the fact that you knew you would regret it if you didn't take him up on his offer.
"Fine. Let me grab my bag." Gojo claps his hands together at your response, humming contentedly.
"Great! I have a bit of a sweet tooth, so I hope you're okay with sweets for lunch..."
Gojo goes on and on about his favorites while you grab your bag, fighting with yourself not to roll your eyes at him. What had the college gotten you into?
-
II.
As time passes and Gojo visits you to remove your clingy curse, the two of you grow closer. It's slow, at first. He gloms onto the fact that he annoys you and revels in it, smiling with glee every time you roll your eyes at him. At one point, he removes his shades when he arrives and teases you about the expression on your face for the rest of the day. It's like he can read your mind - you want to kick yourself for being so obvious, but it's impossible with someone like Gojo around. No matter what he does or how much he makes your blood boil, the calming aura surrounding him never falters. You feel at home around him. When you start to feel something tugging at your heart whenever he's around, you know you're at the point of no return.
You don't expect anything, though. Gojo is beyond your level - it's not a judgment of yourself, but simply a fact of life. Besides, Jujutsu Sorcerers were hesitant to get in relationships with civilians from what you'd learned over the years. You couldn't blame them, as their line of duty would put their partner in harm's way. The least they could do was be with another sorcerer who was able to defend themselves.
It comes to a head one evening when Gojo had stopped by unannounced. You weren't due for another curse removal, but you didn't mind his company. You had answered the door in your pajamas, not expecting anyone other than perhaps a neighbor wanting to ask you a question. Instead, you opened the door to see Gojo standing there dressed to the nines and holding a gigantic bag from the sweets store you and he frequented.
"U-uh." You stammer, feeling at a loss for words. "Gojo?"
He shifts from side to side, and you catch the tiniest hint of nervousness from him. Odd. "I was in the neighborhood and thought I'd drop by. I know you're curse-free right now, but I always want to check on you."
You balk at how smoothly he'd confessed, ushering him in without saying another word. You weren't sure what to say - had Gojo really just said what you think he'd said? He always wanted to check on you? Surely he meant it platonically, there was no way he looked at you romantically.
Gojo sits down on your couch likes he owns it and pats the spot next to him. You sit down without thinking, watching Gojo carefully as he unloads the bag of sweets on the coffee table. He talks about the different sweets as he places them gently onto the table. His blindfold had been pushed up, revealing those sparkling blue eyes of his that made you feel like you could gaze at him forever.
"Are you even listening?" You snap your head towards Gojo, finding his lips just a breadth away from yours. He had moved closer, close enough so that you could feel the warmth of his body, and you had been too distracted by your thoughts about him to notice the very real physicality of him.
"Gojo," you mumble, He pulls back a little and simply gazes into your eyes, waiting for you to continue. For a man who always talked, he was being rather quiet right now. "Why did you come here?"
Gojo smiles, soft - it's a look you haven't seen on him before. "Why else?" He leans towards you, oh-so-close again. "I can't stay away from you."
Whatever self-control you had is gone, and you lean forward to press your lips against his. He responded immediately, using one of his broad hands to cup your face as he deepens the kiss. The tension between the two of you is palpable, and the heat flooding through your veins is telling you more, more, more—
But just like that, he pulls away, sighing.
"Gojo?" You ask, concerned. Was it you? He looks at you, the longing in his eyes obvious.
"You know you can call me Satoru," He says, playful. But a second later, his face falls into a serious expression again. "I want this. I want you." He turns to face you, sliding one of his hands onto your thigh. "But this isn't what jujutsu sorcerers do. The danger you would be in if we were together... I can't put you through that."
As much as you want to argue, you know he's telling you the truth. You place a hand atop his. "Satoru, then. I think it's obvious I want this too." He smiles and gives your thigh a tiny squeeze. "I won't force you to do something you're not comfortable with. But, you'll still be my friend, won't you?"
Gojo chuckles, but there's no mirth in his laugh. "Who else would annoy you? Ah... I could never be without you, either." He turns away from you and stares into the distance, closing his eyes. "Maybe..." He shakes his head suddenly and turns back towards you.
"I should go." He bites his lip, staring at you. "Or maybe... just once. We could be together."
Oh. Oh.
"I'd love to, Satoru."
-
III.
Once turns into twice, and twice turns into three times. Gojo departs after cleaning your sheets and making you breakfast, ignoring your pleas that he didn't have to do any of that. 'It's the least I can do,' he'd said, smiling all the while. It had felt off, though - like there was something unsaid. You'd chalked it off to melancholy over the fact that things could go no further, and had spent the rest of the day busying yourself with chores.
The visits continue, though, even when you don't have a curse that needs expelling. Things don't make it to the bedroom again, but Gojo is intense. His eyes are always on you, and he's practically plastered to your side. When you go out he keeps his distance, but he's always on alert. He takes your hand when he knows no one is looking and sneaks kisses to the top of your head in private. You accept it, knowing that this is how things have to be.
It concerns you when suddenly, Gojo starts to appear at your apartment every day. You'd thought about giving him a key, but you couldn't remember if you had or not - yet he had a key, and he'd told you that you'd very much given it to him. Perhaps it was the curse muddling with your memory, he'd suggested. It had happened before.
It's fine, then. He's just looking out for you - it's the best he can do in the current situation. Gojo starts to spend the night, walking around your apartment at inane hours to make sure things were okay. When you're sleeping, he checks your phone (he'd watched you put in the password) and your calendar. He deletes texts from people he doesn't approve of and removes calendar dates when they interfere with his schedule. It's all to keep you safe, of course. You are the most important thing in the world to him.
You're blissfully unaware of this, writing off any strange incidents happening to you simply because of the curse that clung to your back. Even when it wasn't present, it still appeared to meddle in your life. As long as Gojo was there, though, you felt safe.
You never expect Gojo to be the one who makes you feel unsafe.
-
IV.
A particularly busy week at work left you unable to see Gojo for longer than usual - you were working, and he was out of the country on official business. You couldn't answer his calls or texts like usual, only replying every once and a while when you had the chance.
When Gojo returned, he was angry. You'd never seen him angry before, yet here he stood in front of you, eyebrows furrowed as he lectured you about answering his texts. It was unusual, and it felt wrong. You weren't dating him. You were just friends. That had been established by Gojo himself, so why was he acting like this?
"Satoru, you're not my boyfriend. You don't need to keep track of me every second. Even if we were dating, it'd still be too much."
He grits his teeth at that, clearly not impressed. "Don't you understand how much you mean to me? I can't stand it when I'm not with you."
You give him a pointed look. "This is... too much. I don't like it when you act like this." As much as you cared about him, this was ridiculous. He wasn't your keeper. You think of the threat you made the first day you met him. "I can request someone else to dispel my curse." He glares at you. "We'll still be friends. We just need some time apart."
"You don't get it." Gojo scolds. "I didn't want to do this, but I can't take it any longer. You can't take care of yourself. I need to protect you." He's on you faster than you can blink, and the last thing you see before your vision goes black is his angry expression softening back into bliss. "Just go to sleep. We'll be home soon."
-
V.
When you wake up, you're in a strange room with no windows. It's pitch black, but whatever you're laying on is heavenly. It's plush, and it smells like Gojo— Gojo. You panic, sitting up in a hurry and rushing towards the door. Locked. You shake the handle and pound on the door, confused and terrified. "Satoru? Are you there?" You yell, panic in your throat. "Please, let's talk! Please, Satoru!"
The door swings open and you fall back, gazing up at the towering figure before you. Gojo had never intimidated you, but the way he stood above you now was terrifying.
"How are you feeling, sugar? I hope that didn't hurt." He steps into the room and flicks on the light switch, alighting the room with a soft blue glow. He crouches in front of you and pushes his blindfold up, a manic smile crossing his lips. "I love you. I want to keep you safe. This is the best solution," Gojo says. "It's the easiest solution."
"W-what?" You're baffled by his words, by his behavior. What had he done? "Satoru, this isn't... This isn't normal. You have to let me out of here." You pause, trying to think of something to push him towards your favor. "We can figure our relationship out. I-I didn't mean what I said about requesting someone new, I just got scared."
"And I don't want you to be scared of anything," Gojo says, giving your head a condescending pat. "You won't be as long as you're here with me."
You grunt, frustrated. He was the reason you were scared! "I can't stay here forever. You won't do this to me."
"I will." Gojo tilts his head. "I told you, I love you. I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe."
Tears well in your eyes - what else could you say or do? Nothing was getting through to him. Gojo notices the tears brimming in your eyes and leans forward, wrapping his arms around you. What once felt comforting feels suffocating, the warmth of his body and the familiar scent of him all too much.
"This is what's best for you. I promise."
476 notes · View notes
mountswhore · 4 years ago
Note
hey! see u were taking requests so i wanted one with mason related to "london boy" by taylor swift? maybe reader is a singer or something like that?
one of the best taylor swift songs imo, so of course!
𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧 𝐛𝐨𝐲 — mason mount
summary: mason shows you around london during your break, and now you don't think you can ever go back
notes: requests are open again! my asks are open.
Leaving your hometown in New York to visit the world was one of the hardest things you had to do. But you had your dream job, now it was time to follow it. Your recent album was a success, pouring your heart into it as you recovered from your breakup. Your fans had watched your relationship build, and then break apart. Hearing your side of things through 14 songs. Awards, interviews, and traction had come from it, earning you a world tour. It was a scary thing to do, considering it was your first international tour.
“I just want to come back to New York already, I’ve not been on this tour long.” You complained to your sister, curled up in a hotel bed in London. Your first destination was the UK, and there was nothing worse than being homesick.
“Quit being a baby, the UK is so nice.” Your sister replied, chuckling shortly afterwards. “Me and dad visited Manchester, I think? Very nice looking, at least where we stayed.” You sighed, knowing that didn’t make it any easier. You loved your cosy apartment in New York, you were even starting to miss the constant traffic sounds and arguing in the early hours of the morning.
“I guess, and I know London is nice, at least. I think I’m gonna interact with some fans,” you decided, pulling the duvet further up your body, “speak tomorrow at sound check.” You ended the call, liking some tweets and replying to a few things, eventually tweeting something of your own.
“Happy to see a lot of my UK fans tomorrow, can’t wait to scream my feelings out with you,” Declan read out, giving Mason a cheeky look. The pair of them were in Mason’s living room, enjoying their evening of FIFA. The boys had spoken about you plenty of times, in interviews too, Mason declaring you as his celebrity crush.
“Shut up already, she probably doesn’t even know who I am.” Mason stated, resting his arm over his eyes to conceal the blush on his face. Him, Declan and a few other boys were going to your concert tomorrow night, some of the WAGs suggested it as they loved your music.
“You think she’s not going to notice a blue tick in her dm’s? It’s worth a shot.” Declan encouraged his friend to shoot his shot, close to grabbing his phone and doing it himself, but instead he was watching Mason bashfully scroll through your twitter replies. “Do it, or I will.”
Mason sighed, clicking the reply button and typing out a reply, handing the phone to Declan to review. ‘Can’t wait, wanna see you.’
“Perfect,” Declan mumbled, pressing the reply button for him. He knew Mason never would, he just saved him 20 minutes of back and forth debate. Handing Mason his phone back, Declan smirked as he watched his friend's face change from fairly embarrassed, to shocked.
“There’s no fucking way you sent that.” Mason remarked, refreshing his phone to see his tweet attract likes. “You dick.”
Declan just laughed as Mason had turned completely red, watching the likes and replies collect under his tweet. Moments later, you’d appeared in his dm’s.
‘I recognise you.’
It was an ominous message from you, one that had you pacing and replaying the creepy message over and over again. But Mason smiled at the message, all ounces of worry leaving his body as he replied to you.
‘Oh yeah? From where?’
‘Actually, I think I recognise your teammate, Pulisic. He’s all my brother talks about sometimes. But all I know is that he plays for a soccer team.’
He laughed at your reply, Declan watching over in pure disbelief.
‘You have a lot to learn about the UK, and luckily I know all about it.’
‘I’ll hold you to that, come backstage after the show, bring whoever you’re with. I’m in London for the next few days before my next show, maybe you can show me around.’
“There’s no way you’re flirting with Y/N Y/L/N within two minutes of replying to her tweet.” Declan stated, Mason smirking at his best friend before sending another reply.
‘Bet.'
Your show was now over and you were anxiously waiting for the boys to be escorted back stage. You didn't know much about football, especially over here, but you knew the boys that were coming back stage were professionals. You'd learnt their names, Declan, Jack, and Mason. Jack and Declan brought their girlfriends along, but Mason was 'painfully single', as he put it.
Finally, as you sat down in your chair to relax, you heard a knock at the door. It was them. They had all filed in, the two girls in shock that they were meeting you. You'd given them all a hug, and gotten to Mason. He looked down at you as you pulled him in, squeezing you tightly before letting you go again.
"Did you guys enjoy it?" You asked, ushering them to the couch for them to sit down. You wanted them to feel as comfortable as possible, rushing over to your dressing room fridge and pulling out some drinks.
"It was amazing," Sasha gawked, still in awe over seeing you for the first time, "we saw you have one in Birmingham in a few weeks, so we're going to that one too." You blushed, returning to your seat opposite the couch.
"That's so sweet! I'm sure I can get you some good tickets, I'll dm you on Instagram or something." You suggested to her, Sasha eagerly nodding her head. You conversed with the group of five, Mason giving you a particular look that you had mirrored back to him. You planned on getting his number, and making sure he showed you around London.
Soon enough, the group was heading back to wherever they were staying, as it was beginning to get quite late. "Thank you guys for coming, and I'm so glad I met you."
Mason stayed behind, folding his arms and sharing a smirk with you as his friends voices trailed down the hallway. "So, about this bet."
"Yeah," you replied casually, grabbing your water bottle from the table and taking a sip, being in the presence of an attractive man again was giving you quite the nerves, "I'll take your number, because I'd love to get to know London." He nodded, grabbing his phone from his jacket pocket and handing it to you.
"Perfect. See you."
You and Mason had planned your first meeting in a pub. It wasn't the classiest of places, but your plan was to get to know the UK. Mason had ordered you both a drink, guessing what you like and nailing it when you went in for a second sip and shoved a thumb up.
"So," he began, fiddling with the coaster his beer sat on, "how long are you in London for?"
"Just until Thursday, Friday morning I'm heading to Manchester." You stated, realising you only had four days with Mason, including today.
"Well, we better make the days count then." Mason declared. The pair of you spoke about his career as well as yours, talking about how different school was for the pair of you. Mason had stood up, holding his hand out for you to take, and you'd accepted it without complaint. He led you out of the pub and through the town center, gazing at the stalls set up around you. The weather wasn't so different to New York, both constantly dreary, but you were liking London so far.
On your second day together, you'd taken a cab to another town, this time to just experience the busy streets. To Mason, this was normal. For you, it was only familiar. New York was one of the busiest cities in the world, but London was different, better in every other way. You'd finished your day together, stomachs full of pub food, and in the back of a cab, rain pattering on the windows. You'd shuffled closer to Mason, placing your hand on his and squeezing. He looked at you briefly, smiling his usual smile, before quickly looking out at the street in an effort to hide his tinged cheeks.
Day three, the weather was too bad to do anything. But Mason kept you company in your hotel room. He'd taught you a bunch of British slang, laughing as your accent completely butchered them all. You'd shown him a snippet of your new song before room service had arrived. And the night ended with the pair of you collapsed in your bed, tv playing in the back ground, but your eyes on each other. It was like pure magic, the long-awaited feeling of his lips on yours. You'd been thinking about it all day, missing every opportunity until now.
Your final day was the worst. You both knew it was coming, you wouldn't see him until you had a break, and he had one too. You both had stupidly busy schedules, as well as living in different countries. Maybe one day you could bring him to New York, show him your side of life. And maybe one day you'll branch out and move here.
Mason had helped you carry your things out of your hotel room, which was taking you to Manchester. Your manager had texted you to be in the car before 3, which meant you had just 10 minutes until you had to say goodbye to Mason for a while.
You were stood in the foyer of the hotel, waiting for the car to arrive. You'd secretly hoped it didn't, you wanted to stay with Mason for a while longer, but you couldn't. Duty called.
"Thank you for showing me around London," you spoke, looking up at Mason, who was hiding his deflated feelings, "I really enjoyed it, I might even prefer it to New York."
"That's a given. I'm here." He joked, in an obvious attempt to lighten the mood. These four days had been immense fun for him, different to how he usually spent his days. Different than night at home alone, different than a night on the town. Was it too soon to say he missed you?
Mason looked down at you as you clung to his side, hoping he felt the same way you did. And he did, you just didn’t know that. His fingers slid across your jaw slowly, pulling your chin up to look at him. It was an intense moment, so many different emotions. He’d leaned in and kissed you, it was his parting gift. To say that he’d see you soon enough.
“Enjoy Manchester, I’m sure I can fit another show in somehow.” Mason spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’ll miss you.”
“I’ll miss you too.” You spoke, the car pulling up outside. He’d dragged your suitcases out to the car, popping them in the boot for you. Finally, he stared at you through the window, which you quickly rolled down. “I fancy you, is that the right term?”
Mason laughed, head tipping back slightly. “Yeah, it is. And I fancy you too.”
163 notes · View notes
wwalkingdread · 3 years ago
Note
Tumblr media
Hi, can I just say how thankful I am you're keeping the fandom breathing? I love TWDG so much, Louis and Mitch are my comfort characters, and I can really picture them with how well you write about them!
So thank you! U da best, and take care of yourself!
Also um, if it's not a bother, will you write something about Lou and Mitch (separate) reacting to an s/o who can sing really well? If not, it's totally fine 😊
❥ Mitch and Louis with an S/O Who Can Sing
Characters: Louis, Mitch
Description: Louis and Mitch with an S/O who’s a great singer.
Warnings: None :o)
Notes: THIS IS VERY SWEET THANK YOU THANK YOU!!!! <3333 AHhhhhH!!!! I appreciate this feedback so much you don’t understand <3 :o) You have no idea how much this means to me <333 I struggle to write for Louis and Mitch so I’m very surprised… But thank you!! <3
Sidenote, but does anybody else know the song We Don’t Talk About Bruno from Encanto? I can’t explain why, but I feel like Camilo’s part has Louis vibes. I can just imagine him singing that constantly. Especially with the way he sings “Isabella, your boyfriends’ here” in that teasing cousin way? Louis vibes. Rest in peace Louis. You would’ve loved the Encanto soundtrack.
Tumblr media
Louis
♥︎ Honestly, Louis would be thrilled. He’s very theatric and enjoys singing, so he’d be very happy to know somebody he could have duetting him. There are some broadway songs he needs two people for and nobody else at Ericson will entertain the idea of helping him out, despite his pleading.
♥︎ He was blown away the first time he hears you and wasn’t afraid to let you know. He’d immediately start complimenting you. Then he’d try to arrange a duet.
♥︎ If it was a song he knew, he might’ve even started singing along with you, grinning.
♥︎ “What parts would you say you’re better at? ‘Cause I could try with the high parts, but I’m not sure if I want my voice breaking around you.”
♥︎ I think people would honestly be annoyed at how cutesy you two were. They could hear Louis, and maybe even you, both playing the piano together and just harmonising. It’s nice. It’s peaceful and it’s sweet to hear something like that when roaming the hallway. It makes you forget about what’s just over the walls and how everything wants to kill you.
♥︎ But guys… Please stop. It’s staring to feel incredibly Disney…
♥︎ You’re his muse. He takes so much inspiration from you and does his best to compose music that helps him express exactly what he feels about you, without the jokes and the humour.
♥︎ He’s so in love with you, he just has to express it in a way you’d both connect with.
♥︎ You help him live out his life the way he wants. Not many people understand his way of living, how he wants to not worry about tomorrow and just have fun today. He wants to play piano everyday with you, to sing everyday with you. You make him start to actually think about tomorrow, just because he’s already planning ahead. Like, he’s getting ready to practice a song from a musical with you.
♥︎ He doesn’t worry about tomorrow, he’s just excited for it because you’ll be there singing with him.
♥︎ He’ll definitely want to throw a concert. He’ll introduce himself but then he’ll hype you up, introducing you as his amazing, attractive, wonderfully talented and incredible partner. People can’t help but roll their eyes, but also can’t help but smile as his clear adoration regarding you. You two are perfect together.
Mitch
♥︎ Mitch doesn’t really show his appreciation for your voice, but it’s definitely there.
♥︎ Mitch’s love for your singing voice doesn’t come out in heartfelt duets, but rather more quiet moments. He’ll try to subtly ask for you to sing to him so he can drift to sleep to your voice.
♥︎ “That one song… The one you like that’s about dogs or something… How does it go again?” He’ll ask through bleary eyes, his voice thick with sleep. He honestly just wants you to sing him a lullaby. It soothes his nerves and calms his anger.
♥︎ When he first found out he didn’t really say a lot, just saying you were pretty good. Mitch had a hard time complimenting people, especially in a way that sounded genuine, but he tried.
♥︎ It’s weird, but as much as he’s proud of you he gets embarrassed if you sing for other people?? I can’t explain the feeling very well, but I have a musician in the family and I feel weird when people play his music?? I can’t explain it at all without it sounding incredibly negative-
♥︎ But Mitch likes it when your songs are just between you and him… Maybe Willy too. Willy is the only person he’d listen to you with.
♥︎ He’ll say “Willy wanted to hear a song” when it’s not true, but Willy doesn’t blow his cover. Not outright, but he’ll hint at it with a crooked grin as Mitch glares at him. Willy does like your voice too, so he’s okay with letting it slide.
♥︎ Again, he’d never outright ask for you to sing him a song. He found it embarrassing and he had time admitting he liked it. Mitch struggles admitting his positive feelings with anything, so don’t take it personally. He knew that you knew he just wanted you to sing him to sleep, but he didn’t change his approach.
♥︎ “It’s stuck in my head. Hearing it again might make it go away.” Was a popular excuse.
♥︎ He cherishes you so much. He really appreciates you and your talent and he does appreciate the way you lift peoples spirits up with your singing, but he loves it when it’s just for him. He loves the fact you sing just for him, even though you don’t have to .
♥︎ He’ll show you his appreciation through gifts, like carvings or by punching a walker in the face for you. He’ll let you know just how much he loves you through the ways he knows best.
Tumblr media
125 notes · View notes
blu-joons · 4 years ago
Text
DATING STRAY KIDS A⇴Z HEADCANON ⇴ Bang Chan
Tumblr media
A ⇴ AFFECTION
Chan is very affectionate when it comes to you, he always likes to have his arms wrapped your body and keep you close as possible. Whenever he’s around you, he likes to be able to touch you in some way and know that you’re right there with him.
B ⇴ BEFORE DATING
Knowing Chan so well, you knew he talked to absolutely everyone, so you weren’t sure if you really were special or if he spoke to everyone in this way. To begin with, he was just being nice, but as he got to know you more, he quickly found himself falling for you a little more. Everyone could see when he spoke to you, he wasn’t just being nice, he really was interested in you.
C ⇴ CONFESSION
He was a nervous wreck when it came to confessing to you, he’d usually be able to start a conversation so easily, but now it felt like he couldn’t even say hello. He asked you on a date one night at an event for the company, pulling you aside. You were relieved to know that he had taken an interest in you, sighing in relief as you accepted, watching as he sighed himself, glad that you really did feel the same way as he did.
D ⇴ DATES
Your dates tended to be quite private affairs, but that didn’t stop them being incredibly sweet. Chan’s an old school romantic at heart, he likes to take you out for dinner and be the perfect gentleman, but he just as much loves having you offer at the dorm and doing something together, usually cooking or a game. He didn’t mind where the two of you were most of the time, he just enjoyed being in your company, and the two of you always had something to talk to each other about anyway, wherever it was that you were.
E ⇴ EXPERIENCE
Having spent so many years dedicated to his career, Chan barely had time to date, so you were his first proper relationship. He’d spoken to a few girls before, but not even so much as a first date ever came from any of them. With you however, he found the perfect balance between work and enjoying a personal life, and even if work did call him, you were happy to go a few days without seeing him, you understood how important work was to him. He never imagined he could make it all work, until he had met you.
F ⇴ FIGHTING
He’s very much a perfectionist in everything he does in life, so if something doesn’t go right or work has been a hectic sometimes, he can take that out on you. You don’t tend to argue too much about big things, Chan is very conscious of how he speaks to you and treats you, and he’d never do anything to hurt you. Being at the dorm as well meant if you argued, everyone got involved, so you always tried to squash it before it could get too big and solve it calmly, usually just by talking about how you both were feeling about things.
G ⇴ GETTING TO KNOW HIS FAMILY
As his family were in Australia, you relied on FaceTime to get to know his family. When Chan first told them he’d found someone they were all quite surprised, but as they got to know you they could see why Chan had fallen for you, and appreciated that you were such a great distraction for him to live a bit of a normal life away from music.
H ⇴ HOME
Whilst Stray Kids was still quite young, he was quite keen on staying at the dorm for a while and looking after everyone which you were more than happy to do. But he knew, once everyone got a little older and began to find relationships themselves, he’d be straight at an estate agent finding the most perfect apartment for the two of you.
I ⇴ “I LOVE YOU”
Chan couldn’t help being the first one to say those three words. The two of you were curled up one night and he thought you were asleep, when you felt his lips press to your cheek and the words murmured from him. You smiled in his hold, opening your eyes to look up at him and saying them back to him, smiling as he jumped, surprised that you weren’t as asleep as he thought you were.
J ⇴ JEALOUSY
He tried hard to not get jealous, but at times he couldn’t help it. Just like him, you were always saying hello to people and chatting, so when he’d show up at the studio and spotted you chatting to a few of his elders he couldn’t help but get jealous. He was incredibly protective of your relationship, even around the boys he’d get jealous if they were around you for too long, he hated the thought of other people making you happier than he could, it was his job to be the one to always put the smile on your face.
K ⇴ KIDS
Before meeting you, Chan hadn’t given having kids a single thought, but as he got to know you and see you around children, he began to consider the possibility. He’d always thought about growing up and having the perfect family, but only with you did he begin to consider that it could become a reality. He had a few years yet before he’d become a father, but he knew that there was no one else he wanted to experience it all with other than you.
L ⇴ LAUGHTER
Most of your days were spent giggling at stupid things you’d found, whether it be a video or a meme. Chan’s laugh was one of the biggest things that drew you towards him, it was so distinct and familiar. For Chan, he loved to hear your laugh, because again that made him sure that he was making you happy. He’d always come up alongside you when you least expected it and tickle your hips just to hear your laugh, accepting when you hit his chest out of surprise. There was never a time when he didn’t want to hear your laugh, it was the best sound to him.
M ⇴ MISSING
He’d been away from home for so long now that it was difficult for Chan to get homesick but being away from you when he was on tours brought the feeling back again. Most of his days were spent worrying about you, wanting to make sure that you were fine. But the hardest part of all was not having you around when he woke up in the morning or when the boys were playing around. He’d always video things they got up to and send them to you, so you felt like you were there with them, but it was never really the same. You missed him just as much as he missed you, if not just a little bit more.
N ⇴ NICKNAMES
The two of you always used nicknames for each other, if you ever called each other by your actual name then you knew you were in trouble. Chan always tended to call you ‘bub,’ or, ‘sweetheart,’ he loved all the old, romantic pet names.
O ⇴ OBSESSION
He was obsessed with your body, not necessarily sexually, but he always just liked to have a hold on it somewhere so he knew that you were with him, whether it was holding your hand, or pressing his hand against your back.
P ⇴ PDA
Every now and then Chan didn’t mind engaging in PDA, but he tended to keep most of his affection for when you were at home. Again, his main thing was to hold your hand and protect you, which he did in most situations, but every so often he’d press a kiss to your cheeks or your forehead just to remind you that he loved you.
Q ⇴ QUESTIONS
The biggest question Chan would ask you is, “can you help me?” Whenever he was stuck, or the boys were driving him crazy he’d look to you for help, because you always knew what to do in any situation.
R ⇴ RANDOM FACT
No one but the two of you knew this, but Chan would often try and sneak words into his song lyrics that you had suggested. It could be the most random word, but it would always make him smile whenever he sung them onstage. You didn’t quite know how he always managed to do it, but they were always the perfect, subtle triggers he needed to think of you when he was onstage, or even when he was just missing you.
S ⇴ SEX
Again, Chan is a proper romantic, so sex is incredibly intimate for the two of you. He uses the time to show you how much he loves you and appreciates every part of your body. With muscles like his, he tends to dom, he likes to show off to you how strong he is and how in control he can be. You never complained though, seeing him show off certainly made you find him all the more attractive.
T ⇴ TEXTS
Without fail, every day, Chan texts you morning and night. Even if you’ve only just left for the day, he’ll soon be texting you because he misses you, wondering when you’ll be home or if you have a break in your day to call.
U ⇴ UNIVERSE
There were a lot of things important to Chan, the band, music, the fans, his family, but you always topped it all. No one was there for him like you were, at times he wondered what he’d have ever done if it wasn’t for you right by his side.
V ⇴ VACATION
Being so busy you never really got the chance to go on holiday, but when you did, you made sure that Australia was the destination. You were desperate for Chan to be able to go and see his family despite his protests that he’d be fine. Secretly however, he was more appreciative than you’d ever know that you were going to take him home.
W ⇴ WHINING
Whenever you left him by himself, he’d whine, it didn’t matter how busy he was he still liked to have you with him, you were never a distraction for him.
X ⇴ XXXXX
Kisses from Chan are always the sweetest, pressing them to wherever he could find a bit of exposed skin. Whether it be a quick kiss in the morning before you left for work, or a more passionate one as you fell asleep in Chan’s arms, he’d take them wherever he could find. They were his way of constantly reminding you that he loved you and that he was with you, quick or long, light, or passionate, it never really mattered.
Y ⇴ YOU
You were his best friend, the crutch of support that he could always rely on.
Z ⇴ ZZZ
Falling asleep in Chan’s arms always made you feel so safe and secure, he liked to keep you as close and possible too with his chest pressed against your back, always making sure he was the big spoon so he could protect you.
---
Masterlist
709 notes · View notes
avengers-age-of-fanfics · 4 years ago
Text
just for you, honeybee (5/?)
pairing: steve rogers x reader (platonic), bucky barnes x reader
warnings: grief, sadness, CA:TFA
words: 2,074
authors note: I am so sorry for posting this late, been a crazy few days! anywho, part 5! slowly working our way into The Avengers & The Winter Soldier. not sure how i'll write the avengers yet but i'll figure something out! thank u for being patient!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Your whole body felt so heavy.
Everything hurt and even with your soft breathing, it was as if all the muscles in your body were screaming at you to stop. Sounds of people cheering were heard but you tried to tune it out, your brain barely able to comprehend why your body hurt so much.
After telling yourself to try to at least open your eyes, you did, and it was so bright. Your eyes fluttered closed once more as you groaned at the light, trying to adjust. Listening to the sound once more, you heard a specific tune – Harry James’ Maria Elena – play on a radio.
You groaned, opening your eyes again as the song continued, hearing Harry’s voice, “Maria Elena, you’re the answer to a prayer…”
God, James loved this song.
Becoming used to the light, you tensed your toes, your legs, your arms, all the way up to your teeth, then untensing. It felt weird, being alive. Wait…were you alive? Maybe?
Before you decided to lay in your cot any longer, you sat up, glancing at your clothes – a plain, white t-shirt with an Eagle in the middle, along with some nice fitting tan pants and some shoes. ‘Odd,’ you thought to yourself, ‘definitely don’t remember changing clothes.’
The room you laid in was relatively plain, nothing was out of the ordinary as Maria Elena continued to play on repeat. “Okay,” you said aloud, “that’s a bit weird.”
With a grumble, you placed your feet on the ground as you held your head in your hands, “ugh, Steve, where the hell are you? ‘Could really use one of Howard’s hangover cures.”
Before you could talk any more nonsense to yourself, the door opened, revealing a beautiful young woman dressed in a nurse’s outfit, “good morning.” She took a quick glance at her watch, “or should I say afternoon.
You eyed her suspiciously as one of your favorite songs quickly grew to be very annoying, “where am I? Where is Steve?”
She seemed a bit nervous as she answered you, “you’re in a recovery room in New York City. Captain Rogers is right beside you, the next room over. He has been informed that you’ve woken up.”
Harry James’ “All or Nothing At All” came on the radio and you felt the urge to roll your eyes, “where am I really?”
The woman chuckled, “I’m afraid I don’t understand.”
Your eyes narrowed, “the songs. Listen, any person with a stable head on their shoulders loves Harry James, but there is no way in hell Blue Ribbon Town is playin’ his songs all the damn time. Now, where am I – and tell Steve I want him here.”
The ‘nurse’ – well, you didn’t know if you could call her that cause you seemingly caught her bluff – grew worried as you stood up, the bed creaking below you, “just tell me where I am and where Steve is and I’ll-“
You stilled for a moment, recognizing the sounds of two people arguing, and of course, Steve’s voice. He sounded agitated and on edge, but at least you knew he was safe. Now, you just wanted to get the hell out of here. The woman, nurse, whoever she was, grabbed a walkie-talkie and began talking into it, but you paid no mind to her.
The door opened behind her, revealing a man, you guessed an Agent, in a suit, “who the hell are you? I want to get out of this room.”
The man held out his hands, “Agent Y/N, my name is Phil Coulson, we work with S.H.I.E.L.D. There’s no need to stress, you are alright and safe.”
You squinted your eyes at him, “well, Agent Coulson, I’m sure you can tell why I am even remotely hesitant to trust you, so with all due respect, I’m breaking out of here.”
And with that, you sprinted towards the wall opposite you, ramming shoulder first and knocking it down, revealing bright lights and metal flooring – almost like they were keeping something on the inside.
An alarm sounded above you as you stopped in a hallway, people looking at your figure before gasping. “All agents, code 13” echoed above you as you dragged yourself along, unable to take a second and look. You cursed Steve for leaving you alone, for not hearing you fighting with that woman and Coulson guy. Shoving some men down onto the floor, you continued to run until you pushed open the doors, the outside becoming cold very quickly.
You spun in a circle, trying to take in everything around you as you ran into oncoming traffic, the sounds of horns blaring causing more confusion than anything. Running seemed to be the only thing you knew how to do, the rain drizzling down upon you, doing nothing to slow your speed. The more you ran, the more you realized how unfamiliar everything looked. Neon signs, tall buildings, cars you’ve never seen before – if that woman was telling the truth, when the hell did everything change?
You slowed to a stop, huge moving-picture signs changed above you and the unfamiliarity was daunting. You needed someone’s hand to grab, to hold onto something, so you reached towards your chest, holding tightly onto Bucky’s dog tags.
Black cars pulled in front of you and from behind you, a tall, sort-of menacing man stood before you, “at ease, Agent.”
Your eyebrows furrowed as Steve stepped out of the backseat of the car, looking uneasy; the man continued, hands at the side of his black trench coat and eyepatch adding more questions as to who this man was, “look, I’m sorry about that little show back there, but…we thought it best to break it to you slowly.”
Your grip on Bucky’s dog tags tightened as your breathing quickened, “Steve? Break what?”
The somewhat terrifying man took a breath, “you’ve been asleep, L/N. For almost 70 years – same with your friend Captain here.”
Your heart ached and it hurt to breathe all of a sudden. Tears welled up in your eyes as you tried to steady your breathing, looking around at everything around you. Steve stepped forward, hands quickly grabbing yours even as you tried to move away, “honeybee, I know it’s a lot to take in but you gotta breathe. You got this, you got this…”
You nodded, trying to listen as ringing took over your ears.
Steve turned, trying to catch his breath as the man in front of you looked to you both, “you going to be okay?”
Steve nodded, “she’ll be okay, she’s fine.
The man looked to you, “Miss L/N?”
You tried to steady your breathing, “I need…where is…”
The man held out his hands, “we’ll answer all of your questions, starting with who I am – my name is Director Nick Fury of S.H.I.E.L.D. We’ve been taking care of you both since your discovery and anything you need, you let us know. Now, can we get you situated?”
Steve continued to look confused as you glared at Fury, “how do I know I can trust you?”
Fury gestured to the world surrounding you, “you see anyone else trying to make friends, Miss L/N?”
You grumbled, “y/n is fine, really…Cap, what’s going on?”
Steve gripped your hands, “you can trust him, y/n, I promise. He’ll make sense of everything, he’s a good guy.”
With a glare, you looked towards the Director, “where…where would I be headed with you?”
Nick Fury leaned back on the balls of his feet, “Washington D.C, Triskelion, S.H.I.E.L.D, HQ, specifically.”
With a glance to Steve, you knew that broken look too well – a place to rest, to fully digest this news, would be nice. It seems he has somewhat fit in with this new world that you now have to adjust to. You turned to Fury, “I’ll go with you. But will I be staying there permanently?”
Fury shrugged, “you are in charge of your own life. Once we get you settled, you’re free to do what you wish.”
Steve nodded towards you as he recognized your hesitance – you can trust Nick Fury. You’ll be in charge of your own life once you become accustomed to this new world.
The trip to Washington D.C. was not too troublesome, but coming to terms with what era you were living in sure was. You and Steve were silent the entire ride, making sense of what had happened during your final mission. Once you arrived, Nick Fury had no qualms about telling you what had happened; you had completed the mission, saving millions of lives, and you had won the war.
But it just did not feel right.
You knew why; you shouldn’t be here. At this point, you and Bucky, your Jamie, should be in your late 80s, kids, and grandkids living their lives to the fullest. Yet here you were, living in an unknown world without your James, and the worst part – you had no idea if his body was recovered, if he had a funeral, if Becca had something for him.
That was what the first few months of your new life consisted of: doing research on these high-tech computers about Bucky, Rebecca, catching up on the history you missed out on. Unconsciously, you found yourself researching ‘Colonel Chester Phillips’ and found that your broody Colonel lived the rest of his life to the fullest, becoming one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D. – you just knew that man was meant for greatness. Next, ‘Howard Stark’ added to your search and your heart ached.
Howard, your Howie Stark, was murdered.
They had known it was murder, or some kind of setup, once the feds realized much of his equipment was stolen from his car. Howard and his beautiful wife Maria were murdered.
You cried that night.
The next day, you brought yourself to visit Colonel Phillips’ grave and laid a bouquet of flowers on his grave; you knew he’d call you ridiculous, that he didn’t need any flowers, but you did it anyway. Shockingly, Howard and Maria’s gravesite weren’t too far and you had laid flowers on their graves as well.
Steve hadn’t joined you.
You weren’t upset with him, no, just…you weren’t sure. You wished he came along, but he figured giving you space was what you needed when in reality, you needed him – you needed your Steve Rogers from Brooklyn. At least when you two went down, Peggy was still alive; your James wasn’t. A part of you hated Steve for that, but it also grieved with him.
Nothing more was done of your research on Jamie; you’d seen the same thing about him over and over, yet you knew all that was said. However, you loved seeing moving pictures of him and Steve, ones you hadn’t seen before that day. He was just as beautiful as the day he left you for war. His smile made your heart race and his nose scrunch, his eyes squinting during his smile…he was breathtaking.
Reaching below the collar of your shirt, you grasped the dog tags around your neck, thankful S.H.I.E.L.D. hadn’t taken them off. Laying a kiss on them, you let them go, hitting your chest before your fingers met the keyboard: “Grover, Newspaper vendor, Brooklyn.”
That man had continued selling newspapers until his final years and right away, you saw an article titled, “LOCAL NEWS VENDOR SHARES PERSONAL EXPERIENCE WITH CAPTAIN AMERICA’S PARTNER, Y/N L/N, AFTER LOSS OF CONTACT.” Of course, that old man had to talk about you.
Reading the article, you realized this was right after Steve and you crashed; you felt Grover’s grief and pain through his words. “That kid was a pain in my side, but y/n l/n is – was, one of the lights in my life. She was like the daughter I’ve always wanted an’ while I wish she coulda stayed here, she always told me she needed ta’ do somethin’ with her life,” Grover had said, the author keeping his Brooklyn accent. “Her relationship with James Barnes meant so much to that girl and if there was any way she’d avenge his death, she’d be doin’ it, and I know she did,” he said, “and even though I gotta live the rest of my life without that girl, I know I couldn’t have kept her from doin’ what she thought was best. I love her and…I’ll miss her.”
Visiting his grave was the most emotionally draining day since you’ve been back.
-
honeybee taglist: @clownerlyluv
@ginger-swag-rapunzel
@starkleila
81 notes · View notes
crowdedimagines · 5 years ago
Text
Leaked (Finale) Harry Styles
Tumblr media
“You guys got to see a very raw and real side of us. It’s a bummer that it wasn’t our choice, we didn’t choose to reveal such a personal thing that happened, not to mention what else has been leaked.” I sigh, finally breaking eye contact with the camera sitting on a tripod in front of us. The fans will be getting a glimpse into Harry’s home for this video.
“I know what I signed up for when I got into this business, very little privacy, but I never expected it to come to this extreme. M’very private with my relationships, and I never want to see anyone-'' He pauses to focus himself again, I place a hand on his thigh and attempt to carry on. Against the better judgement of both Jeff and Jordan we both decided against a script, we had highlighted points we wanted to address, but didn’t want it to seem disingenuous.
“Harry and I lost a child last July.” I pick my head up letting the tears openly fall without letting myself choke over them, “And the song you guys have all heard came from that, a place of hurt and exhaustion. We never expected the world to hear it, and we never thought those pictures would be out in the world either. But that’s life isn’t it?” I laugh humorlessly.
The song was leaked a few hours ago now, my name having never left the top trending on twitter, but now Harry’s and several conspiracies have joined it. People cutting parts from it with raw and loud sobs coming from each of us, open for discussion among the whole world.
“We love you all, but please understand our choice to step back from the public for the time being.” Harry chimes in. We both look at each other and nod, feeling we addressed what we need to.
“Treat people with kindness, yeah?” I ask as we both get up from our spot on Harry’s couch.
“Yeah.” He pulls me in for a hug, as Jeff gets up to cut the camera. Our teams were both getting the footage and posting it to our accounts. Harry and I have both agreed to a break from phones for a bit.
“Okay, so this will be posted across all platforms, on both of your accounts shortly. I don’t think we’ll need to edit much.”
I walk over to the other side of the living room where Jordan is standing reading through her phone, she glances up as soon as she sees me coming. She puts on a smile, and pulls me in for a tight hug. She knows just how long the past few days have been.
“Alright, Paula and I booked flights, we’re heading out this afternoon to go home.”
“What about me?” I question.
“We both know that you need to stay here for a while.” She smiles, “Take some time to heal, just remember you two never fell out of love. Call me if you need anything.”
I glance back at Harry whose now joined by his sister and mother. I don’t want to leave, to be completely honest. The last thing I want is to have to go home to my empty house in L.A. Harry and I ran away from each other last year, maybe this is the opportunity for us to finally stop running.
Harry’s POV
“Don’t you think that you need to heal together this time? You can’t let her leave again.” My mum explains, trying to make her point, as quietly as possible. I watch as she glances over my shoulder to where Y/n must be somewhere.
“Mum, I can’t make her stay.” I shake my head. I couldn’t make her stay before, now we’ve spent so much time apart. All I want is to pull her into my arms, but I don’t know if that’s what she wants after all this time. Hell, after this week she might not ever want anything to do with me.
“No, but you can ask her.” Gemma nods her head in Y/n’s direction as she walks over to join us.
“Harry, can I talk to you?” Her voice is soft and calm. My shoulders visibly drop as I relax and follow her to the back porch. We sit in the same spot on the couch as we did yesterday.
“What’s going on, love?” I ask once we’ve both taken a seat.
“Well, Jordan and Paula are flying out this afternoon.” She says, she pulls her legs up close to her chest.
“And you?”
Please god tell me you’re staying.
“I think I might stay.” She picks up her head, “If that's alright with you.”
I can’t fight off the smile at this point. I just give her a simple nod, pulling her close to lean on my shoulder. I should’ve known that we were on the exact same page, we always have been.
“I don’t think I could go back to an empty house, to be honest.” She sighs.
“I don’t think I could let you walk out of that door again, to be honest.”
Y/n’s POV
“Do you mean that?” I ask, picking up my head, “Truly?”
He simply nods and bites at his bottom lip.
“What are we supposed to do, Harry? I don’t think we can just pick up where we left off?”
“No, but isn’t that the beauty of it? We can try again, try for a different outcome. Build on how much we already love each other.”
“Hmm, how much we already love each other?” I smirk, my tone taking on a teasing edge.
“Mhm.” Harry hums, his cheeks taking on a pink hue.
“Alright Styles, lets give this a shot.”
T W O Y E A R S L A T E R
“Hello? Is anybody home?” Anne’s voice rings out loudly as she lets herself in the front door.
I make my way downstairs, I’m sure that she’s found Harry who's in the kitchen getting dinner prepared. Gemma got here about ten minutes ago. I put on a record and go to stand in the doorway and watch the encounter. Anne gives her son a big hug, stealing a carrot from his cutting board as they make small chat to catch up.
“Hello.” I walk in, making my presence known.
“Look out you!” Anne squeals, “You’re glowing!” She immediately walks over to pull me in for a hug, her hands resting on my belly once I pull away.
“I feel like a bit of a whale, but thank you.” I smile.
“Oh hush it.” Harry scolds.
“How’re you feeling?”
“Like I’m having a baby in four weeks.”
“Yeah, and she’s still going on runs!” Harry says with a proud grin, “Every morning she gets up with me and we run a few miles.”
“It’s pretty much a fast walk for Harry though.” I smile.
“Yeah, but he isn’t forming a pancreas while he does it!” Gemma cuts in making us all laugh. “We’re more impressed with you.”
“Exactly.” Harry presses a kiss to my temple.
I join Gemma at the counter while Anne helps Harry finish cooking everything. I would help, but my ankles are too swollen by the end of the day, and I know everyone in the room would kick me out before I could even start.
“So, things have been going well with everything? You guys feeling ready to be parents?” Anne grins.
“Is anyone ready before they are?” I ask, “I’m just trying to take it one day at a time, and read as much as I can.”
“You guys will be wonderful parents.”
It means the world to hear this from Anne. It’s been weird to be in London for most of the pregnancy and away from my own mother, but it’s been a blessing to have Anne. She’s an amazing mom herself, and she hasn’t complained once over my odd and annoying questions.
“And if not they’ll have the best Aunt ever to make up for it.”
I roll my eyes and take Gemma’s hand in mine and set it on the front of my belly. Moving and adjusting to the exact spot that the little bean is kicking in.
“That’s mad.” She sighs, “I don’t think I would ever be able to get over that.”
“Harry can be like a leech sometimes! Can’t get him off.” I laugh.
“You feel it all, I’m going to steal as much time as I possibly can.”
We all sit down to eat, and catch up on everything that we’ve missed in life over the past few weeks. Ever since the pregnancy both Anne and Gemma have made an effort to come to our house as often as they can for meals, or even just a visit.
I think we were all a bit shocked to find out I was once again pregnant. Harry and I couldn’t believe it at first, I don’t think we wanted to. Didn’t want to risk getting our hopes up. It had been a year and a few months since we got back together when we found out. Four tests sitting on the counter, two thins lines on each of them.
We waited a long time before telling anyone, too afraid that it could be a repeat of what happened those years ago. Once we did finally tell our families they couldn’t be more excited. The fans were too, surprisingly. I debated pulling a Kylie Jenner and just disappearing from the world for months, but I knew I would get too stir crazy. So as soon as the bump was visible, Harry and I both confirmed it on social media.
The fans were happy for us, most of them were so disappointed and saddened about what happened, they felt bad that we were made to share things neither of us were ready too. This time we were trending for positive reasons, and I’ve never felt more supported by everyone in my life.
F O U R W E E K S L A T E R
“Love, are you sure I’m good to go to the studio?” Harry asks for the millionth time, not wanting to leave me home alone so close to my due date.
“Yes!” I laugh, pushing him closer to the door, “You actually have the time while the bean is inside me, I’ll need you here once they’re out.”
“Alright.” He says with hesitancy, “Please call me for anything. The studio isn’t even far from here, so please don’t hesitate with anything.”
“Ok, babe, just go so you can come back!”
“Promise you’ll call?”
“Yes, I promise.” I laugh, he’s always been protective, but now he’s to a whole nother level since the pregnancy.
“Alright, I’ll bring home food too, I really shouldn’t be gone too long.”
“That’s perfect, babe! Maybe we can get - ow!”
He instantly turns around and pulls his hand from the door when I cry out in pain.
“Darling? Are you okay?”
“No, I’m fine.” I hold out my hand, “It was just this really sharp-ow!”
I cry out again, clutching my belly. Before I know it, a warm liquid is spreading down my legs.
“Love, your water just broke!” He cheers, his eyes saying nervous but he has a smile on his face. “I guess I’m not going to the studio.”
“Oh god!” I groan, I start waddling towards the door, “Okay, you grab the go-bag, I’m gonna start walking to the car.”
I know it might take me awhile to get there. I know it’s not true, but I feel like I need to keep my knees shut from keeping the little bean from falling out.
“Right, go bag.” He mutters to himself, slowly becoming more flustered, “Should we call an ambulance?”
“No.” I laugh, taking deep breaths.
“Love, are you sure you’re okay?”
“Just grab the bag so we can go to the hospital.”
“Yeah-”
“Harry!” I yell, “In the coming hours I am going to force a human being out of my vagina. Now I personally would like to do that at a hospital, will you go grab the bag, or do you need me to do it?”
He swallows and runs upstairs to grab the bag and I make my way to the car. It doesn’t take him long at all, now he’s finally had some sense smacked into him.
“We’re really doing this?” He asks, smiling as he pulls out of the driveway.
“We’re really doing this.” I grin, taking his hand in mine.
O N E   Y E A R  L A T E R
“Happy birthday to you dear, Anderson, happy birthday to you!” We all sing to the little one year old boy I hold tight to my chest.
“Let’s blow out the candles, baby.” I lean forward and blow out the singular candle for the one year old. We made a true event of it, calling everyone we knew practically to celebrate in our backyard, complete with so many games for other children, even though our son was still too young to play most of them. Harry and I couldn’t be more proud of our little boy.
Everyone cheers, I smile looking at Harry who’s got a similar grin. A year in the making to get to this day, lot’s of late nights, but more laughter than anything else. It’s been a wonderful afternoon, everyone loving the little boy who looks practically identical to his father. Cheering as he smashes his little cake all over his face, the table, and his clothes.
“Alright, let’s have Grandma get you all cleaned up!” Anne says as she steals Anderson from me. I smile watching her take the giggly little boy inside to get the cake he’s managed to smear everywhere cleaned off.
Most everyone has left at this point, it has been a packed house to celebrate the one year old, but as it gets later things slow down. It’s finally just down to immediate family and Harry and I can put our feet up for a few minutes.
“Can you believe it? A whole year we’ve been parents.” I lean back into Harry’s side. We’re sat on the outdoor couch, a spot that has grown to contain a lot of heart to hearts over the years.
“No, he’s getting too big too fast.” Harry presses a kiss to the top of my head, “He’s going to be needing another sibling soon.”
I let out a soft chuckle.
“Hmm, is that so?”
“Yeah, who wouldn’t want another kid like that?” We both look over our shoulders to peek in to see Gemma and Anne playing with blocks on the floor in the living room.
“Are you gonna push the next one out?” I tease, I get up and grab the only unopened present that’s remained on the table all day.
“It’s funny that you should say that.” I smirk, turning my attention back on the man I love. I hand him the box, neatly wrapped in polka-dot paper.
“What’s this?”
“Just open it.” I sit down again.
He tears the paper from the box and flips the lid open. His jaw dropping as soon as he sees the contents. Pulling out an olive green tee shirt for Anderson. Simply written across it is “Big Brother”
Tumblr media
“You’re teasing me?” His eyes look hopeful though, like he’s praying I wouldn’t tease him like that.
“You can check the four tests in my drawer in the bathroom if you don’t believe me.” I smirk, “Or the fact that I have an appointment at the clinic this Monday.”
“Shut up.” His grin only getting wider.
“Baby Styles number two, coming soon.”
He tackles me down to the couch, a big warm hug.
“Oh my god.” He sighs into my neck. “I can’t wait to do this all again.”
“Me neither.” I grin, rubbing my hands up and down his back. He finally pulls back to get a good look at me, holding my face in his hands.
“God, I love you so much.”
“I love you, too.”
kinda cheese, but a fun way to end it! this was cute lol
511 notes · View notes
midnightswithdearkatytspb · 4 years ago
Text
Can I Have This Dance? (Steve Rogers x Reader)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Reader
Rating: PG - Fluffy 
Word Count: 2,689
Synopsis: 4 times the reader asked Steve to dance with her and one time Steve her.
Info: Written for @cockslut-padalecki​’s Not My Ninth Challenge in celebration of 9k followers! Also Happy Belated birthday, I hope you had a great one. I choose, How Do I Live by LeAnn Rimes and Wedding Ceremony. The dividers are by @firefly-graphics​ 💘 I’m posting this on my barley working laptop, so forgive me. Also all mistakes are mine as this is not beta read.
Tumblr media
1st Time:
Honestly what possessed her to wear her favorite white denim overall shorts to Sam’s barbecue? They were now stained with all all kinds of food and handprints from the children of the Avengers children asking to be held by her. Admittedly seeing everyone so happy and spending the afternoon with her fiancé made it worth it. Also Natasha would probably be able to show her how to get the stains out.
“Want to queue up the next song?” Sam nudged her handing over his phone that was connected to speakers. Giddily Y/N took the phone and went through the approved barbecue playlist as Killer Queen started to play, she continued to scroll as her head bopped to the song. Finding the perfect one she handed the phone over to Sam’s significant other Lou who kissed her on the cheek. 
Bucky and Steve were sharing a phone screen laughing at whatever video it was they were watching, probably one of Alpine that Bucky had taken. Getting up from her chair Y/N stood beside Steve’s and brushed her right hand across his broad shoulders, goosebumps started to rise on his skin as she leaned in to brush her lips beside his ear. 
“Come dance with me, Stevie please?" the blonde's face blushed as his fiance turned away from him making her way back towards the dancing couples. “Punk if you don't I sure as hell will.” Steve turned to give his best friend a glare just as the baritone voice sang out, jumping to his feet.
“I had a thought, dear, however scary, about that night, the bugs and the dirt. Why were you digging? What did you bury? Before those hands pulled me from the earth.” Steve rushed to Y/N’s side, a small smile on her face her fiance placed his face at her time taking in the scent of lavender and mint, while his hands rested at her hips. Y/N’s arms circled his neck interlocking her hands, eyes closing she placed her heads against his chest over his heart. As Hozier sang the couple just swayed from side to side, loving each other.
“I could not ask you where you came from. I could not ask and neither could you. Honey, just put your sweet lips on my lips, we could just kiss like real people do.” As the song came to an end Steve and Y/N’s eyes met, she was biting her lip, a look of worry was in her eyes. 
“What?” Looking placed his hands on Y/N’s face doing everything he could to ease the worry in his fiancés face. 
“Just, how would I live without you?” Steve scoffed and pulled Y/N into his arms, hugging her close, “You’ll never have to live without me, I’m going anywhere. I love you.”
Tumblr media
2nd Time:
“Well son her mother would have loved you and I’m so proud to have you joining our family.” Andy clapped his daughters fiancé on the shoulder, before looking out on the dance floor to see all four of his children dancing together to the Macarena having a good time. 
“I’m lucky to have her Andy and I love both her and this family.” Steve assured Y/N’s father how much he loved her as the song came to an end. The DJ for the reception started to walk towards Y/N’s  sister and her husband. 
Y/N stood between her brothers playfully nudging each other like they used to do as kids. Suddenly it was quiet in the reception hall, both her and Steve were looking at Y/N’s sister and her husband who smiled at everyone, but they were staring at Y/N. 
“I need my sister Y/N and her fiancé Steve to come up here for a second.” Y/N’s brothers pushed her forward, suddenly glad she had exchanged her heels for converse 4 or 5 songs back. Steve and she met halfway there, hands grasping at each other as their fingers intertwined. The blonde leaned over and kissed the crown of his fiancé's face making her blush as they reached Legacie and Michael. 
“This weekend was actually supposed to be the weekend that Y/N and Steve got married, but 6 months ago I came to my sister and told her I was pregnant. Y/N knew Michael and I would want to move our wedding up, Y/N and Steve immediately asked if I would like to take their wedding and for that we are so thankful. The thing about my sister is she is just like our mom, always giving and so loving, it makes so much sense why Steve fell in love with my little sister. I got to thinking a way to thank you and that is dedicating a song to you, your favorite song as a kid.” Legacie passed the microphone back to the DJ, before she reached over kissing her little on the cheek. Y/N looked at her sister before her jaw dropped and her cheeks turned pink as the keyboard of the popular ’90s Australian pop singer hit started to play. 
“I'll be your dream, I'll be your wish. I'll be your fantasy, I'll be your hope, I'll be your love. Be everything that you need.” Y/N still holding onto Steve’s hand turned to stand in front of him and looked up at him. 
“Will you dance with my love?” with a smile on his face, Steve didn't even verbalize his answer, he just gave a tug of her hand pulling her body closer to his, as other couples joined them on the dance floor.
“I wanna stand with you on a mountain. I wanna bathe with you in the sea. I wanna lay like this forever. Until the sky falls down on me. I wanna stand with you on a mountain. I wanna bathe with you in the sea.I want to live like this forever. Until the sky falls down on me.” As they continued to dance among Legacie and Michale's family and friends, he tried to imagine how he would live without her in his life. He had an answer before the song was even over he knew a life without Y/N was no life at all. 
Tumblr media
3rd Time:
She was trying really hard not to cry but it felt but it was 3:12 in the morning, it was raining, it looked like Bucky had finished off the rest of her Ben and Jerry Star Spangled Berry Swirl, and Friday was playing her I got the blues playlist. Boy did she have the blues, she shouldn’t though, it was November, the holiday season was in full swing, but it was as if her heart wasn’t in it. 
Then the piano kicked in and the tears really started. 
“Look into my eyes, you will see what you mean to me.”
Steve down the hall in bed they shared hearing sniffles of his fiancé, got out of bed, grabbing her cardigan from ottoman at the foot of the bed. Y/N stood at the kitchen island sipping a cup of hot tea as Bryan Adams sang. 
“Darling?” Steve came up behind her and placed the over side article of clothing over shoulder, kissing her temple. Setting the steaming cup of lavender and blueberries down, Y/N turned around to look him in the eyes, with tears still coming down. 
“Dance with me Stevie, please?” with a little lift of the right side of his lips. Steve pulled Y/N to him, placing her head over his heartbeat, he encased her his arms and started to sway them. 
“Don't tell me, it’s not worth fightin' for. I can't help it, there’s  nothin' I want more. You know it's true, everything I do, I do it for you.”
“I can’t live without you Stevie.” Y/N whispered into the night as she looked out at the rain coming down in the night. 
“And you won't have to," Steve promised. 
Tumblr media
4th Time:
It was finally the New Year, 12:01 on January 1st to be exact and everyone was partying at The Metropolitan Museum of Art, thanks to Pepper and Tony. Peter Quill and his friends had made it, Thor with Jane, Carol Danver, Monica Rambeau with her friends Jimmy Woo and Darcy, Fantastic Four, Peter Parker had brought his best friend Ned and girl friend MJ, all the Avengers were there, even the Wakanda gang was accounted for, the place was packed. It seemed as if the bad guys were in need of a day off. 
Steve stood a few feet away from Y/N who was dancing with Natasha, Clint, Shuri, Peter, MJ, Wanda, Scott, Johnny, Groot, Darcy, Sam, Lou, and Jimmy Woo, they were all dancing to thank u, next, laughing and having a good time. Lou was currently on Sam's shoulders making the Bucky who was beside Steve, hoot’d, as he took a shot from the Asgardian mead. It was great for Steve to see all his friends and family to be letting loose. 
Y/N walked over as the song came to a closure and pulled Steve in for a kiss earning a cheer from the group they had surrounded themselves with. Blushing they pulled apart as the familiar violin started to play across the room, making the room erupt cheers yet again. Tonight’s crowd was easily pleased, who knew all it took was alcohol, food, friends, and good music? 
As the drum kicked in, Y/N’s head started to bop her foot tapping along, grabbing Steve’s hand she started to pull him towards the group, grabbing Bucky’s hand along the way. 
“Steve can I have this dance?” Looking over her shoulder as she got ready to start jumping up and down, Steve looked at her as if he had to think on it, but stopped when Bucky hit him in the bicep. “Not with the metal arm, and yes!”
“Come on Eileen! Oh, I swear, what he means. At this moment you mean everything, you in that dress. My thoughts I confess, verge on dirty. Oh, come on Eileen.” The group's form of dancing was jumping up and dancing, moving their heads side to side, throwing in mixed moves, like the sprinkler or epaule here and there. It was just about letting go. Steve and Y/N danced together with the fingers of their left-right hands interlaced jumping up and down, throwing their heads back and forth like they were at a rock concert. 
As Bucky danced with his best friend and the girl that had become like a sister to him, he couldn't picture their lives without one another. There was no Steve without Y/N in it, no Y/N without Steve. They were so madly, deeply in love, that to lose the other it would be close to losing themselves. He vowed at that moment to do whatever it took to always bring Steve home and to always protect Y/N for him. 
Tumblr media
The 1 Time Steve Asked Y/N to Dance:
“This is the best birthday gift I could ever ask for!” Bucky raised his glass of bourbon to the crowded room, before he leaned down to place a kiss on Y/N’s cheek. He had just given his best man speech congratulating his best friend on finding his soulmate who made him happy, and on his retirement. Lou leaned forward putting their arms around Y/N’s shoulders swaying, making the bride laugh as the best friends hugged. 
Steve took the microphone from Sam and pulled Y/N away from her best friend, confused she looked up at him. The room was silent with all eyes on them, as it had been since the moment she stepped out onto the wooden boardwalk Pepper’s people had built leading to the dock, everyone’s eyes had been on them. 
“Through this whole wedding process my wife has been so incredibly patient with me. Originally I just said whatever you want Y/N it’s your day, but she would scrunch her face up, for her family they know what I’m talking about, the one where she doesn’t like something or doesn’t understand, anyways. Lou, Y/N’s best friend and the perfect person for Sam came to me said,
“Rogers for a superhero, you are pretty dense, the wedding day is both your big day. This is a day you both are going to look back on, tell your children about and share with your family and friends. Don’t make her plan it and make all the choices on her own.” Steve looked down at Y/N and smiled, as his wife laughed and gave her best friends hand a tight squeeze before letting it go. 
“So I did what I could, your napkins I chose, thank you very much, your centerpieces though, you are going to have to take that up with the my beautiful wife’s cousin, Willow, she handmaid these beautiful pieces for us, so we could reuse them in our winery and barn.” Willow blew the couple a kiss making the crowd laugh as Y/N caught it and stumbled back, before throwing one back just as extravagantly. 
“Anyways the reason I’m up here is because I really didn’t do that much, but I made a promise to my wife that I, the man out of time, could pick the song we dance to as a married couple.” Turning his body so now the newlyweds were now facing each other, Sam took the microphone holding it up to Steve's mouth, as Steve held both Y/N’s hands in his.
“Steve we’ve talked about this you’re right where you need to be.” Steve just nodded his head and kissed her on the lips getting a few people in the crowd cheering. Bucky, Sam, Lou, and Y/N’s siblings are motioned for the crowd to quiet down. 
“I admit I waited till last night to e-mail our DJ Ned and tell him our song. But to be fair if it hadn’t been for a talk I had while sleeping at Sam’s and him playing this song we probably would just have some random song. Thank you Sam for saving the day.” Sam pulled the microphone telling the couple it was no problem really. 
“With that all said and done, Mrs. Rogers can I have this dance?” Laughing Y/N nodded as they made their way around the tables holding hands waving to their family and friends. Ned Leeds, was the nights DJ, thanks to coming recommended by his friend Peter Parker, this was his hobby by a means to pay for college and his growing obsession of Star Wars Legos. As soon as the couple had made it to the center of the faux hardwood dance floor, he hit play.
“How do I get through one night without you? If I had to live without you, what kind of life would that be?”
Y/N let a gasp slip past her lips as the familiar country song played. Her arms held onto Steve’s shoulders, while he held onto her hips, they did their usual sway, there was no need for fancy footing or putting on a show. This was just them being them, in love, sharing that love with a room full of their closest family friends. 
“I promised you, you wouldn’t have to know what it was like to live without me, and you won’t either of you.” Y/N looked up at him placing a kiss on his soft lips, letting a few tears of happiness slip. This is what contentment felt like, to feel whole, be loved, and find that perfect person. 
“How do I live without you? How do I live without you, baby? How do I live?”
135 notes · View notes
satoruvt · 4 years ago
Text
for now; forever
Tumblr media
pairing → kwon soonyoung x reader
word count → 9015
genre → mostly fluff, angst ↳ tags: ooh boy. firewatch au, banter, like a little bit (a lot) of pining, strangers to friends to… something, FLIRTING, reader’s kinda fucked up but its ok, hoshi’s weird and endearing (as always), a tiny bit of hurt/comfort, minghao best boy, soonyoung is very sweet it makes me want to cry
synopsis → after an unfortunate burnout that lands you in every critic’s negative and all-seeing eye, you decide to take a break from the one thing you know. you’re not sure if you’ll find what you’re looking for out in the middle of the woods - if you’re looking for anything at all - but at the very least, soonyoung will make the hunt a little less lonely.
warnings → there’s eventually a forest fire (starts on day 64 and is mentioned throughout the rest of the fic) that leads to an evacuation but it’s not super detailed, mentions and descriptions of creative burnout/breakdown
a/n → IT’S FINALLY HERE!!! i made a fancy banner nd everything <3 i know 9k isn’t a lot to some people but this is probably the longest one shot i’ve ever written LMAOO so i hope it’s paced ok and everything <33 PLEASE let me know what yall thought about this i am insanely proud of it. ok thats it hehe. hope you enjoy!!! see u on the other side!!!!
btw here’s a fun playlist of songs i listened to while writing mixed with some songs i think reflect the fic super well <33
Tumblr media
DAY ONE.
So. You’re… out here, now.
Save for the bugs you have to swat at every fifteen seconds, the outdoors doesn’t seem that bad. The weather isn’t too hot (yet, your mind reminds you) and there’s something about the color of the sky that makes your heart constrict in your chest. You can’t tell if it’s good or bad, but given your luck recently, you’re hoping it’s not a warning for the coming months - God knows you need a break. The weight of the journal in your bag feels heavier than any of the camping gear you brought with you.
You debate texting Minghao that you’ve made it to the park safely, but when you check your phone after deciding yes, you see the words no service instead of the familiar lines of a signal. It’s not that big of a deal - you’d told him when you left that you probably wouldn’t have service at all - but a little part of you feels the tender shake of anxiety at the thought of not being able to contact your best friend. 
He was the most worried out of everyone when you told him you were leaving for the summer. You can’t really blame him - it was abrupt, you saw the flyer at the grocery store and took it - but after what happened… doing something felt, feels, better than sitting around and waiting for nothing to happen. Waiting for a healing you aren’t sure will ever come, at least not completely.
“Is this really…” Minghao had started upon first entering your apartment after getting your text. Clothes were thrown all over your bedroom floor in an attempt to pack. “Do you need to do this?”
The tone of his voice told you he wasn’t going to try to stop you, that he just wanted to make sure this was what you needed. You had only nodded, sitting down on the edge of your bed to fold clothes and pack them into your suitcase.
“I just don’t want you to run away from it all,” Minghao said softly, sitting next to you. “You’ll need to face it eventually.”
“Is escaping really such a bad thing?” You asked, looking at Minghao. He gave you the look he did when you said something stupid, and if you weren’t still so wired from everything, you might have laughed. Instead, you sighed, placing a pair of pants into your suitcase. “I just need some time.”
Before you can face it, before you can come back, before you can write again… you still don’t know. Minghao had placed a kind hand on your shoulder to tell you there was no rush.
It’d taken no more than two days for you to get everything ready - including buying some apparently necessary survival equipment from Target. In a matter of a few hours you had gathered everything up, texted some other friends and your family that you might not be available the next few months and then… you left. 
(Your manager was pretty pissed off that you left so suddenly, but she was also pissed off at you when you told her you needed a break for at least a few weeks, so you’re not really offended.)
You take one last longing look at your car before locking it, pocketing the keys, and starting on your hike.
Tumblr media
The hike takes almost the whole day. 
You think you almost cry when you finally see the watch tower you’re supposed to be staying in, your legs barely able to hold the rest of your body up. The hike wasn’t hard, really - long, though, and for someone who usually spends a work day sitting at a desk, you’re surprised you’re still alive. You find the little lock that holds the keys to the tower at the bottom of the stairs, fastened onto the railing. It takes a few seconds for you to enter the code you’d been given earlier, relishing in the soft breeze the cools the sweat on your face and neck. The sun is just barely starting to set beyond the mountains, a beautiful sight that you can’t properly focus on because all you want to do is pass out. You’re pretty sure you almost do on your way up the stairs.
The cabin at the top of the tower is pretty scarcely furnished, save for a few basic necessities (a gas stove rests on one wall, a small desk opposite to it by the door, a mini-fridge, and a bed in the corner plus what looks like a map table in the center of the room). It’s a little weird, a feeling caught between the nostalgia of moving into a new place and something you can’t quite name, but you figure you have a few months to make it all a little more comfortable.
For now, though, you feel like you’re on the last leg of your energy. Your mind is saying eat, sleep, eat, sleep on repeat and you have to agree with it, so you change the sheets on the bed, take down the boards over the windows while you wait for the macaroni from the Kraft box to cook. You end up eating a few forkfuls of poorly-made mac and cheese before crashing.
When you wake up, it’s to gentle static and a semi-clear, unfamiliar voice. It takes you a minute to remember where you are and what you’re doing, too disoriented to even think about the voice, but then - oh. Forest. Watch tower. Escape. Okay.
“Yo, Cottonwood! Am I coming through okay? Pick up your radio!”
Right. The voice. Radio?
“Come on, I saw you get in yesterday, I know you’re there. Unless,” a gasp, “you died! Oh my God, this is like a horror movie… and I’m next!”
You manage to wake up enough to locate your radio (a walkie-talkie resting on a charger on the desk) and, after a few seconds of gentle struggle, work it. “Not dead,” you say, then clear your throat because your voice does not sound good right after waking up. “I mean… almost. But not dead.”
There’s barely a moment of hesitation before the person on the other end hoots, apparently excited. “Arisen from the dead! Brought back to life by none other than the legendary Hoshi!”
A brief thought crosses your mind about having to listen to this guy all summer, but you quickly shoo it away. You won’t have to deal with it for the whole three months, right? “Who… who is Hoshi?”
“Me!” The voice answers, sounding a little too smug. “But it’s really just an alias. You can call me Soonyoung. I’m at Twin Peaks tower, west of yours!”
You spin around your cabin, looking through the windows cluelessly - how long have you been asleep, it’s practically afternoon - until you see a very small silhouette of another tower in the distance. You nod, then realize Soonyoung can’t see you. “Oh. Cool.”
“Aren’t you gonna tell me your name?” Soonyoung asks, but his tone is light, breezy. You blink, reciting your name to him in a daze. “Pretty! So, what brings you out here?”
You weren’t expecting that question. “What?”
Soonyoung giggles into the radio. “Everyone comes out here for some reason. Like… Jihoon says it’s ‘cause it helps him write music. And Joshua loves the outdoors, so… what’s your reason?”
“You…” you start, not exactly wanting to tell a stranger the reason you ran away from everything you know. “Do you normally ask this many questions?”
“Yeah!”
You feel yourself sigh, already tired again.
“I… just wanted to get away for a while,” you end up saying. A half-truth. “I live in the city.”
“No way,” Soonyoung gasps excitedly. “Me too! I wonder if both of us have ever been walking and, like, passed each other without knowing…”
This isn’t exactly what you had in mind when you thought of escaping.
DAY TWO.
The next morning, you dedicate time to getting a little more settled into your home for the next few months. You didn’t bring a lot of decor - you didn’t think you needed any - but even seeing your blanket on the bed and a few books you need to catch up on reading stacked on the desk makes the place feel a little bit more like you. You eventually reach the journal you packed (that Minghao made you pack) and stare at it like it might do something. Like it might tell you to write again, or like it might tell you to leave everything behind. You don’t really know what you want from it.
A sing-songed version of your name comes from your radio and you blink away from the journal, set it down on the desk. “Good morning!” Soonyoung says from the other end, and you feel yourself take a deep breath as you pick up your radio and press down the button so he can hear you.
“Morning, Soonyoung,” you respond, calm compared to his excitement. 
“So… what are your plans for today?”
“Um,” you pause, brows furrowed, looking towards the direction of his tower even though you know he can’t see you. “Looking out for fires?”
“That’s boring,” is Soonyoung’s immediate response, and you laugh a little.
“Kinda my job for a while.”
And listen, you’ve known Soonyoung for less than a full 24 hours, but even before your brain really comprehends what he’s saying you know you’re not going to like it. “Wait, that reminds me,” he says, tone of his voice a little less overexcited puppy. “What did you do before this? Or, like, what’s your career? I mean, you don’t have to answer, I just thought it could be a way for us to get to know each other…”
His voice fades away for the split second you remember a little too much all at once, but somehow your voice still sounds put together when you speak. “Nothing special,” you say. There’s a pause when you don’t elaborate any further, but instead of asking about it, Soonyoung changes the subject.
“Okay!” he says, back to a more playful tone. “Anyways, I asked about your plans ‘cause I kind of need you to do something for me.”
“Already asking favors?” you tease. “We just met, Soonyoung.”
You hear him laugh, loud and hearty, and it’s contagious even through a radio line so you feel your own smile pull at your lips. “One of the other lookouts found some teenagers with fireworks,” he informs you. “I need you to meet him and get the fireworks from him.”
Your feet are already in your shoes, one halfway tied. “You can’t do this?”
Soonyoung’s voice is strangely thoughtful, but you catch a hint of mischief at the end of his sentence. “I would, but Jihoonie said he’d eat me if I tried to see him again and I think he’s serious this time.”
He tells you where the other lookout - Jihoon - should be and gives you a quick lesson on how to properly use your map to get there. You’re not really excited for another hike this early on (you’re still sore from even getting up here) but by the time you meet the halfway mark you’re convinced it’s not that bad. It’s neither long nor challenging, and… well, Soonyoung’s insistent on keeping you company the whole time. 
When you see what looks like a guy at the edge of a now-abandoned camp, you tell Soonyoung you’ll radio him when you’re on your way back to your tower. “Hey,” you call out as you get closer. The man looks up at you, his eyes sharp but not unkind. “Jihoon?”
“Yeah,” he replies. Under his cap you notice that his hair is a gentle silver, almost purple. He’s dressed casually, like you, and you suppose it’s a given since there’s no exact dress code for this job.  “You’re the newbie?”
You didn’t know people knew about you. “I.. I guess,” you say, then tell him your name.
“Cool,” Jihoon says, voice flat like he’s distracted. He picks up the bag next to his feet and hands it to you. “Take these. Thanks.”
He starts to walk away, down a trail opposite the direction you came, but you think of earlier, when Soonyoung asked about your job (or when he didn’t). You call after Jihoon, hesitate, but then opt to make this quick since he looks like he’d rather be anywhere but here. “Have you and Soonyoung… known each other for long?”
Jihoon turns around. He shrugs, then nods. “We met in college, a few years ago.”
“What kind of person is he?”
You watch in vague amusement as Jihoon’s nose scrunches up, but the small smile on his face refuses to hide and it makes you giggle. “Really annyoing,” he tells you, then pauses for a second like he’s looking for the right words, “kind of overwhelming sometimes. But he’s good. He’s someone you want around.”
Someone you want around, your brain repeats to you. You nod with a friendly smile as you haphazardly stuff the fireworks in your hiking bag. “Okay. Thank you.”
Jihoon offers an acknowledging nod of his own before continuing on his way back to his tower. You’re about five minutes into your hike back to yours when your radio sounds from your pocket with a now-familiar voice.
“Are you on your way back?” Soonyoung asks. “You forgot to tell me!”
“Sorry, yeah, I am now. I was talkin’ to Jihoon for a second.”
“Really? That’s weird. He rarely talks to anyone, especially strangers. What’d you talk about?”
You can’t help the small smile that lands on your face as you speak. “Stuff to blackmail you with.”
You think you hear Soonyoung’s groan all the way from his tower, and your smile only grows when it turns into a laugh.
DAY FIVE.
The clouds look dark today.
They haven’t covered the sun completely yet, but they’re closing in fast. You hope that it rains, already sick and tired of the disgusting heat, but also. Something else.
Rainy days always used to be the best to write, your brain supplies to you. You brave a glance at the still-unopened journal on the desk, thinking that maybe…
Your radio turning on drags you away from the crack in metaphorical door, coming at the perfect time as if to tell you that you’re not ready yet. You listen to it, grab the radio, murmur a greeting to Soonyoung.
“It’s getting pretty dark out, huh?” He says. He must be looking at the sky, too.
“Yeah,” you hum. “Hopefully the storm isn’t too bad.”
The line goes quiet, but you know that Soonyoung’s still there even if he isn’t saying anything. The knowledge comforts you, just a little.
“Well... got any rainy day stories?”
DAY SEVENTEEN.
“So, Soonyoung,” you call into your radio as you step outside. You’ve taken advantage of the small balcony around the entire cabin, setting up a few chairs you found in the storage unit at the bottom of the tower (just in case someone stops by, you tell yourself) and a small table you weren’t using inside. The nights are hot but still relaxing, and you find yourself sitting outside often, catching up on reading or taking in the stars. 
“I can’t believe you radioed me first,” Soonyoung responds, and you hear the smugness in his voice. “I’m so happy!”
Soonyoung somehow almost always manages to be with you in the nights, too, even if not physically. Being away from the urban civilization you’re used to has been a little difficult to adjust to, but you feel significantly less alone whenever you hear him calling you. You tell him to be quiet even though both of you are laughing. The distant crickets make your chest warm.
“What do you do? You didn’t tell me before,” You ask him after a second. There’s a small wave of anxiety that rushes over you at the idea that he might call you out about when he asked you the same thing. That was two weeks ago, though, you think, and Soonyoung wouldn’t. You’re sure he’s been able to tell that it’s a touchy subject. You’re not as discreet as you think you are, even if (and you’ve learned this the past few weeks) Soonyoung’s a bit more on the oblivious side sometimes.
“I dance!” 
Somehow, despite having not even seen what he looks like, it’s fitting. “Like… teach, or choreograph, or…”
“A little of everything,” Soonyoung tells you, and then starts elaborating. His voice echoes through your radio and you look up at the stars as you listen to him, trying to map out constellations from memory. He sounds so excited to simply talk about it, you can’t imagine what he must look like when he’s actually on stage. You hope you get to see it one day.
“You’ll have to teach me something sometime,” you say once he’s finished, voicing your thoughts. With a giggle that sounds like the stars above you, he tells you he’d love to.
A moment of quiet passes, spent focusing on the tiny specks of fireflies you see in the field around your tower and feeling the summer breeze as it passes. The words slip out of your mouth with much less resistance than you thought they would.
“I used to write,” you murmur into your radio. It takes you a moment to register the heavy beat of your heart, like you just got back from a run.
“Used to?” Soonyoung asks, curious but soft.
“For now,” you answer. The ache you’ve become familiar with throbs in your chest. “Hopefully not forever.”
It’s not the whole story - not even close - but you figure you might be able to tell him with time. The thought stresses you out even when you have nothing to stress about, and you think Soonyoung is psychic because he says, next, “the stars are really pretty tonight.”
You’re not looking at the sky when you answer. Your head is tilted in the direction of his tower. 
“They really are,” you say.
DAY THIRTY-THREE.
You’ve fallen into a bit of a routine with Soonyoung. 
Not a day goes by where you don’t talk to him - the one day you radioed and he didn’t pick up you genuinely thought something happened to him, seconds away from calling a park ranger. Right before you actually did it, though, he picked up his radio and said he had been taking a nap.
(His voice was a little groggy from sleep, sounded like he was pouting whether he meant to or not and you’d be lying if you said the thought didn’t make your heart skip a few beats - but if anyone asked, you’d definitely lie about it.)
One of you calls the other around the same time every morning and you don’t put down your radio until the sun is well behind the mountains. You’ve grown used to his presence, in a way, even if you can’t really feel him with you (though sometimes you swear you can). It’s comforting to have him out there with you, and it’s been so long since you’ve talked to someone the way you do with Soonyoung… you find yourself looking forward to every morning, waiting for when you hear him over your radio.
Today is no different.
Well, in an unrelated way, it is - you have to hike to a supply box to get your surplus of food for the next month and a half you have left. But even as you’re doing inventory of what you have left in your cabin on a piece of paper, you’re waiting for Soonyoung’s usual good morning. It comes as always, makes you smile when you hear it.
“Good morning!” 
You leave your scratch paper on your desk and reach for your radio. “Morning,” you say after you’ve pressed the button down. 
“So…” Soonyoung trails off. “Supply drop day.”
“Yeah,” you reply, sitting on your bed.
“Both of us are getting crates of food today…”
What is he getting at? “Uh-huh…?”
“Both of us… getting supplies… from the same place.”
A confused laugh leaves your lips. “Soonyoung, what is your point?”
Even for as often as you talk to him, you’re still always surprised when he starts yelling. “Let’s meet up!” he exclaims, obviously excited, and it clicks in your head.
“Oh my God, can we do that?” 
“Yeah!” Soonyoung sounds like he’s grinning, smile palpable in his voice. “If we pull some strings with the other lookouts and get hiking at the right time, it’s totally possible.”
Holy shit. Your heart is beating wildly, butterflies swarming around it at the thought of meeting Soonyoung in person. “Okay,” you tell him, noting that you sound a little breathless. “Okay, yeah, let’s do it.”
It takes a few minutes to work everything out - the supply boxes should be dropped off by midday, so you can leave your tower around then and get to the drop location in a little over an hour. Soonyoung has to leave earlier than you since he’s farther away, but if everything goes well the two of you should get to the drop location close to the same time, margin of error small. You radio Jihoon to cover for you while you’re out, and he agrees, although he sounds a bit miffed.
When you finally leave for your hike, you’re not expecting how quiet it is. Soonyoung’s usually there to cover it up with his voice - you don’t hike often (you’ve not had to, given your job for the summer is to watch for fires) but whenever you have he’s been there to keep you company. You plug in your earphones about halfway through your trip just to drown out the quiet, something more to listen to than just trees and the sound of your own footsteps.
Eventually you make it to the supply box, and, well. There’s a guy. Standing in front of a long, green box - you think you see lookout tower names engraved ever few inches: Thorofare, Cottonwood, Twin Peaks. Packing some ready-to-eat meals into his backpack.
Holy shit, Soonyoung? your brain automatically asks, and it sends your heart spiraling up and down. You’re not sure what you thought he looked like, but it wasn’t this. Tall, lean - wait, you don’t even know if this is actually him yet.
Before you can think too much about it, you call out, voice tentative. “Are you… Soonyoung?”
The man turns around, shakes his head with a kind smile. “No,” he says. “I’m Joshua.”
You think about throwing yourself into the river by your tower when you get back for absolutely no reason. Somehow you manage a polite smile and a gentle sorry.
“No, don’t apologize, you’re fine!” Joshua chirps, adjusting the cap on his head. “You’re looking for him?”
You pause. Those aren’t the exact words you would use, but they’re not technically wrong, so you nod. After all, you don’t know what he looks like (you probably should have asked him before both of you left, but you weren’t expecting another person to be here).
“Please don’t tell me he got lost again,” Joshua says, suddenly looking tired, and you look back at him wide-eyed because... again? Has this happened before?
“No,” you tell him. “No, I mean, I don’t think so. I don’t know. Since we both have to pick up supplies he thought it’d be cool if we met up in person.”
Joshua sighs, seemingly relieved, then continues packing what’s left of his supplies into his backpack as he hums. “That’s weird.”
“What is?”
He shrugs. “Soonyoung likes the outdoors, yeah, but the supply box is a pretty far hike from his tower. I think the last few summers he’s had them delivered.”
Oh, you think, and maybe say out loud, because then Joshua’s looking back at you, a mischievous smile on his face. 
“He must really like you to come all the way out here,” he tells you, and you laugh like it might get rid of all the thoughts popping up in your mind that you keep telling yourself to stop thinking about.
“And yet,” you say wistfully, looking towards the horizon. “I still come second to Jihoon.”
This time Joshua laughs, a friendly sound, and the two of you fall into a playful conversation. He’s somewhat a superior of yours, though not by a far gap - as the lookout who’s been on the job the longest, he oversees the rest of you (which is you, Soonyoung, Jihoon, and a few others you have yet to come across). You get along with him easily and it’s weird to think that if you hadn’t gone through what you did a few months ago you wouldn’t be here talking to him, establishing what could be a new friendship. You wonder if that’s a new step towards healing, finding a way to be grateful even if it was horrible.
You talk to Joshua for a while until he says he should get back to his tower. You nod, tell him goodbye (and thanks for his company) and he starts to walk away -
“Shua!”
A burst of platinum blonde hair rushes past you from the opposite direction you came from, heading for Joshua. The new guy drops a bag at his feet and almost softly crashes into Joshua, who has this look on his face you can’t really decipher.
“Hey, Soonyoung,” he says, and you blink.
Soonyoung, like… your Soonyoung? The Soonyoung you’ve been talking to for weeks?
You watch as the two hug, Soonyoung excited to see Joshua and completely ignoring you (though you’re not sure he’s doing it intentionally). All you can do is stand there. This is him, your brain keeps telling you. This is the guy.
“I haven’t seen you in forever!” Soonyoung exclaims, bouncing on the balls of his feet excitedly. “How are you? How have things been?”
Joshua shrugs, a small smile on his face as he puts a gentle hand on Soonyoung’s head and starts… petting. “I’ve been good, same old deal. I know that you’ve been doing good too, though, as far as I’ve seen from your reports.”
Soonyoung beams at the praise and you take note of it in the back of your mind (you also note the way Joshua’s treating him like a toddler and how it’s working). He opens his mouth to say something else but looks around and meets your eyes - for a second there’s nothing at all, but then you think you see an exclamation mark actually pop above his head.
The yell of your name is so loud it makes you jump. “Oh my God,” Soonyoung whines, falling to his knees dramatically. “I can’t believe I didn’t recognize you!”
“This is the first time you’ve seen me,” you say. You can’t seem to hold back your smile.
Joshua excuses himself (again) and finally moves on his way, says he’s in Thorofare lookout if anything happens. The sun is mellow on your skin as you look at Soonyoung, take him in - light hair, warm eyes, tan skin. His smile matches your own. A breeze shifts by, slow and sweet.
“Hi,” you say.
Soonyoung grins.
“Hey.”
-
So the bag you saw Soonyoung drop on the ground before was, in fact, for a picnic.
He didn’t bring a lot of food (the whole point of the hike was to get supply boxes anyways) aside from a few candy bars he’d saved for today. He did bring a blanket, however, and the two of you set everything up on the edge of a rock not too far away from the drop location, under some trees. It looks over a small ravine, a stream cutting through at the bottom. 
The time goes by like it was never there in the first place, spent talking and laughing. Soonyoung is just as animated in person as you thought he’d be, telling stories wildly as the two of you snack away a portion of your supplies. You know the two of you don’t have much time together, given how late it already was when Soonyoung arrived and both of your hikes back to your respective towers, but it’s still… refreshing, almost, to be with him like this, to finally get a piece of him you didn’t before. To hear him without the crackle of the radio and to see him.
To see him.
Something stirs in your chest when you look at him lying back on the blanket, arms supporting his head with his eyes closed. The sun lights up his skin in a golden glow, like honey, and the dark roots growing into his blonde hair are somehow endearing. The breath leaves your lungs when you finally label him as pretty. You hope you can blame the heat in your cheeks on the sun.
“I wish we could stay like this forever,” Soonyoung sighs, still not opening his eyes. You almost reach out to brush the hair away from his face, but a breeze comes by and does it for you. You hope it’s not a sign.
“It would be nice, huh,” you murmur in response. You finally break your gaze from Soonyoung and lean back on your hands, soaking up the feeling of the blue sky.
It’s now that you remember what Joshua had said earlier about Soonyoung usually getting his supplies delivered, and you turn back to him. “Hey, before you got to the supply box, Joshua and I were talking.” Soonyoung hums in acknowledgement. “Is the hike from your tower to here really that bad?”
His voice strains as he stretches, opening his eyes to look at you. “I mean, yeah, it’s a bitch of a hike to take sometimes. But it’s not really hard except for a few spots, just long.”
You furrow your brows. When you agreed to meet him, you didn’t think it’d be this much trouble for him. “And you came all this way so we could… what, sit here and eat? Like we do most of the time anyways? Just separately?”
Soonyoung pouts at you and you feel personally attacked. “Food tastes good when you’re with other people.”
You give him a soft, semi-playful glare, and Soonyoung offers a small giggle. You turn back towards the view in front of you.
“Did you not want me to come down?” He asks, and he doesn’t sound… sad, really, more observant. Like he wants to know where you’re at.
“No,” you answer almost immediately (Jesus, your brain says). “I just… it’s a long trip. It doesn’t really seem like it’s worth the effort.”
Like I’m worth the effort, you think to yourself. 
You hear Soonyoung shuffle behind you and turn around to look at him again, finding him sitting up straight. “It is to me,” he tells you, and there’s something in his eyes that holds you in your spot. The tips of his fingers brush against yours on the blanket. You’d look down if you didn’t think you’d miss something. “I wanted to.”
In a second, it clicks.
-
It’s not much longer until Soonyoung needs to start heading back. The two of you get your things together, and you help him pack up the picnic supplies he brought. When everything’s said and done and the two of you are back by the supply box, there’s a second of uncharacteristic quiet that falls over you.
“Let me know when you get back,” you say after a moment. Soonyoung grins.
“You’re worried about me!” he swoons, and you hit him on the shoulder playfully, but don’t deny it. It can be dangerous out there, and even if Soonyoung has been out here longer than you, anything can happen. 
“Just radio me, okay?”
Soonyoung smiles, something a little softer from before. He nods. “I will. You be safe too.”
You nod in return, taking a few steps back towards the trail that leads back to your tower. “Talk to you later, Hoshi.”
The last you see of him before you turn around is the grin on his face.
DAY THIRTY-FOUR.
It feels like forever since you’ve been here.
A window is open and welcomes a distant ambiance of the forest around you, trees and birds and animals. The journal you brought with you is open to the first page, but remains untouched - nothing on the pages. At least, not yet.
(The not yet you always tell yourself seems closer, this time, not so far away. Within reach, or at least within reason.)
Soonyoung had called in that the hike from yesterday had worn him out and he needed a nap. You had laughed fondly at how tired he sounded, told him to sleep well and that you’d be waiting for him. And you feel the words, right at your fingertips, the way the rest and wait to be written. Their presence is both terrifying and reassuring. 
You don’t think they’ll be able to bleed out correctly, not the way they used to since it’s been so long. But they’re there, in your mind, in your heart. 
You pick up the pen you got out, feel the weight of it as you click it a few times. You tap it on the desk once, twice, and then.
You take a deep breath and start to write.
DAY SIXTY-FOUR.
“Are you lookin’ at the fire?”
Your eyes leave the page of your book at Soonyoung’s voice crackling from the radio, looking around your cabin windows to see that, oh, there is a fire. You’d kind of forgotten that it’s… literally your job. At least there are multiple lookouts.
You fold the corner of the page you’re on as a makeshift bookmark before closing the book and setting it down on your bed as you stand to get your radio. You grab a can of soda from the mini-fridge you’ve started to utilize (as best you can, given it does a mediocre job at keeping things cool) before walking out onto the deck, sitting in one of the chairs you set up. “Now I am,” you tell Soonyoung as you adjust the chair so it faces the direction of the fire. You think you’re the closest lookout to it - which makes the fact that you didn’t notice it even worse - but not in any danger. The smoke paints the evening sky red-orange, washing over the purples and blues the sun used earlier as it set. “You’ve called it in?”
“Yeah, told Josh, who told the higher-ups,” Soonyoung responds, voice strangely… solemn? He sighs his next words. “They’ll probably send a crew in for suppression by morning.”
“Is there a reason you sound sad about putting a potentially dangerous forest fire out?” You tease, cracking open your soda and taking a sip. The carbonation feels good in your mouth, pops on your tongue.
“I’m not!” Soonyoung denies after some sputtering, and you laugh. “Just… ugh, looking at it - I’ve worked here every summer for the past, like, five years, and I’ve only ever seen two fires. Three, counting this one.” His voice gains a certain softness, like he’s lost in thought. “I don’t want the place to burn down or anything, but… don’t you think it’s kind of beautiful?”
It’s a little morally ambiguous, but as you look at the distant, licking flames you have to agree. In the dark, it’s vibrant, more than just ashy smoke and the smell of burning - it glows red, flushes out silhouettes of the trees in between it and you.
“I guess it is,” you hum into your radio as you stare at it.
“So. What should we name it?”
“The fire?”
“Yes,” Soonyoung says, dramatic as always. “She needs a name! I’ve always given them names, but I’ll let you do the honor this time.”
There’s something sweet in the way he offers you the chance to name it, and you try not to dwell on it too much. “Ah,” you start, thinking for a moment. “Barbara. The Barbara Fire.”
Soonyoung howls out a laugh and it’s infectious; you feel the tugging of your lips into a grin. “That is the worst thing that has ever come out of your mouth,” he says, and you roll your eyes. “We are not naming it the Barbara Fire.”
You huff out a fake whine. “Come on, it’s just Barb! She’s beautiful.”
“But deadly,” Soonyoung adds in a voice that sounds like it came straight out of a crime documentary. It makes you giggle, the two of you throwing around silly, stupid names.
“Okay, okay,” you say after a few minutes. “Then… hmm, the Hoshi Fire.”
There’s a long, long pause, and you hold down the button to your radio again. “Uh oh, is he broken?”
Soonyoung’s voice comes through, joking, but you sense a pinch of sincerity. “You want to name a raging forest fire after me… I feel like I shouldn’t be happy but I kind of am.”
You remember to push the button as you laugh, looking directly at the fire and shouting, “I hereby dub thee… the Hoshi Fire!” as loud as you can.
After the laughter dies down, for a second, there’s quiet - not awkward or for the sake of a bit, just quiet. Soonyoung’s not telling a story, you’re not giving witty comebacks. It’s just the two of you and the fire, alone in the forest.
It breaks eventually. Soft, gentle. “I’m glad you’re out here, you know,” Soonyoung says.
His words make you stiffen and relax all at once, and almost on instinct you look in the direction of his tower. You can’t really see the silhouette - the sun too far gone, taking the last of its light with it - but you know it’s there, can pinpoint exactly where it should be. You hope Soonyoung’s looking over at you, too.
And even if the reason you’re here in the first place is still a tender bruise to be pressed, you find yourself recovering a little more every day. “I am, too,” you respond. “I… I wish you were over here.”
It’s a roundabout way to say I miss you, but a part of you thinks neither of you are ready for something that explicit. You reach a hand out in the direction of Soonyoung’s tower, grasping at it like it might bring him to you. It’s not as if you can’t meet up with him again, but… between the distance and the fact that there’s an actual fire to keep your eye on, it certainly wouldn’t be easy. This is the closest you can get for now.
“I wish I was too,” Soonyoung says. You close your eyes to picture him, pretty smile and fond eyes. “We could hang out, like last time.”
“Without the radios,” you add. 
“We could, um… you know.”
His words make you giggle, and you feel a little lucky that you’re not holding down the button. Your heart is pounding in your chest, nervous but stable, secure, as you reply. A welcomed beat, even if startling.
“No, I don’t,” you tell him. Your soda sits forgotten, half-empty, on the floor of the deck by your feet. You don’t bother paying attention to the fire. “What could we do?”
Soonyoung groans and this time you laugh pushing the button so he can hear you, warm and affectionate. “Don’t tease me! You know what I’m talking about.”
You do. “What could we do, Soonyoung?”
There’s a pause, but you know he’s still there.
“Well,” he says eventually. “Let me tell you.”
DAY SEVENTY-SIX.
The fire’s gotten big.
You feel like you shouldn’t be surprised by it - it’s a wildfire, they’re not exactly easy to contain, but seeing it up close like this is vastly different from being in a city and barely even noticing the smoke. It is larger than life out here, consuming more and more of the forest each day. The last few days you’ve spent inside due to the low visibility (though it’s not as if you take a hike every day anyways). It makes you wonder if it’s safe to stay out here.
“...Hey,”  Soonyoung radios in. “I have a question for you.”
Rationally, you know whatever it is, it can’t be that serious. But your heart picks up pace anyways, beats a little harder as you pick up your radio to respond. “Look, it was Jihoon’s idea to use the fireworks, I promise neither of us knew it would start the fire.”
Soonyoung sputters out a laugh and you match him, feeling yourself calm down. “I’ll… I’ll ask Jihoon about that later, but - I really do have something to ask you.”
You lay down in your bed, unmade and messy. “Is it… bad?”
“I don’t think so,” Soonyoung responds. “Maybe?”
“Okay…” you say, timid. “Shoot.”
“When you first got here, I asked why you took the job,” he says, and you nod to yourself, remembering the first call you got from him. “You just… never really responded. I get it if it’s, like, a touchy subject, I don’t want to pressure you at all…”
“No,” you interrupt before you realize what you’re saying. You take a deep breath, Soonyoung waits. “No, it’s probably… it might be good to talk about it. I’ll tell you.”
He murmurs an okay, tells you to take your time and you do. It’s not like you’re scared to tell him - you’ve come to trust him, you know he won’t judge you for anything that happened or think any differently of you. You’re not even sure that’s why it’s hard for you to talk about - rather than any sort of outside force that might affect you, it’s more… more of a part of you that you felt you lost. It’s more coming to terms - even after these months - and going through the motions. It’s scary to talk about disconnection, especially from the one thing you loved (love?) more than anything.
“I… write,” is how you start, looking at the ceiling of your cabin as you speak. “Or wrote, maybe? I’m an author. I have a few books published. Writing is something I’ve loved since I was so young, it’s… a part of me, really. It’s special to me.
“When I finally got a manager and a publishing company and all that official stuff, I was so excited. It was like I was finally living my dream. I wrote my first book and got it published and it did really well, so my management asked me to do another, and I did. Then they asked for one after that, and I didn’t… it felt too soon, in a way. Rushed. But I guess I did it because I had to, because I figured this just came with being a writer and not everything is what you want it to be - and I didn’t want to risk losing what I had wanted almost my entire life.”
You take a moment to steady yourself, note the tremble of your fingers and take a few deep breaths. Soonyoung waits for you, patient and kind. “It went like that for a while, and I lost touch with writing. I stopped loving the only thing I knew how to love. I was so detached from it. A few months before I took this job my manager set up a press conference for me, and I… kind of… had a breakdown. At the conference. So I’m out here to run away for a second. Be away from it all.”
The quiet that follows doesn’t make you nervous, really, but you’re still waiting for a reply of any sort. Even if it’s the common oh or it’ll be okay that you got from distant friends and relatives who didn’t know what was really going on. But Soonyoung was patient with you, so you can be patient with him.
“Have you written since?” He asks after a minute, and your eyes flash over to the journal on your desk. One page has the familiar strokes and loops of your handwriting, written after you met Soonyoung in person.
“Only once,” you respond, truthful.
“When you start to write again… will you show me?”
And for some reason the question is so tender, filled to the brim with something you want to name. It makes tears spring to your eyes as you look out over the rising fire, trying not to let your voice shake too much as you reply.
(Maybe it’s because he said when and not if, maybe it’s because he didn’t tell you it’ll be okay, maybe it’s because it’s him and not someone else telling you the same thing.)
“Yeah,” you say, letting go of the button to sniff. “Yeah, I will. If you let me see one of your dances.”
You hear Soonyoung’s smile through the radio as he tells you it’s a deal.
DAY SEVENTY-EIGHT.
For the first time since you started working, someone who isn’t Soonyoung calls you through the radio (not counting the time you radioed Jihoon to make sure he was still alive, because you only saw him once and hadn’t heard from him since then). You hear the familiar click that tells you someone’s on the station, and you’re fully expecting Soonyoung’s voice to light up your cabin the way it always does. Instead, Joshua’s voice rings through.
“You there?” He asks after a comfortable call of your name, and you pick up your radio.
“Yeah, I’m here. It’s been a while,” you respond, and Joshua hums. “How’ve you been?”
“I’ve… been,” he tells you, which earns a small laugh. “Anyways, I called in to let you know that they’re having trouble controlling the fire -”
You take a look at the giant flume of smoke north of your tower, nodding to yourself. “I can see that.”
Joshua tells you to be quiet. You hear the friendly smile in his voice.
“There’ll be an evacuation team here within the next two days,” he says. “Maybe less, shouldn’t be more. They’re gonna get all the lookouts evacuated.”
Oh. Evacuation? That means… the city. Your apartment, back to your family and friends. You’d forgotten an entire world exists outside of the bubble you created for yourself.
“Okay,” you say slowly, still looking at the fire. “I assume you’ve told the other lookouts?”
“I’ve got a few more to call, but other than that, yeah, everyone’s covered. I told Soonyoung and Jihoon first,” Joshua tells you, and you blink at the fact that you didn’t even have to ask. “I’ll see you on the other side.”
“Yeah. Stay safe, Josh.”
You sit for a while after that, trying to cope with the feeling in your chest. You… you feel better about everything, about writing, for sure, but. But. It’s cut short, even if only by a little over a week. You haven’t even started packing anything up - so much of you is strewn around the cabin, in the field around your tower, in the trees of the forest you hiked through. You don’t think you’re ready to say goodbye to the place you’ve made your home and the people (person, your heart whispers) with it. 
The sun starts to set and the fire grows. You sit on your bed and look at the things you’ve made your own, a sunken, unfinished emotion spreading through you. Eventually it is Soonyoung’s voice that comes from your radio, low and humorous.
“The Hoshi Fire can’t be stopped…” he murmurs, and you laugh despite the loss you feel. 
“Please,” you groan into your radio after you’ve grabbed it. “We’re getting evacuated!”
Soonyoung giggles, something mischievous that makes your heart warm with slow appreciation. “I can’t believe it’s ending so soon,” you say, standing up to walk around aimlessly.
“Yeah, the summer went by super fast, huh?” Soonyoung replies. “I’m kind of excited, though. I’ve missed a proper dance studio.”
That’s… oh. 
A current of mild surprise rolls through you and you think you physically feel your jaw drop, just a little. That - that hurt. More than you want it to, more than you think it should - but it’s... fine. You’ve only known Soonyoung for a few months, it’s not like…
You realize you haven’t responded and open your mouth on purpose this time. “I wish we could share the sentiment, Hoshi,” you joke, hoping it doesn’t sound too stiff. 
If Soonyoung notices anything, he doesn’t say it. Only laughs, sweet and genuine. “I’m sure you’ll find something to yearn for just as I yearn for dance,” he says dramatically. You laugh, forced, because yeah, you will. Maybe you already have.
DAY EIGHTY.
Evacuation day.
Last day in your tower. Last day in the forest. Last day of the job you took to escape, to heal. It’s spent packing up the things you brought with you, throwing away everything else. Joshua said helicopters would be touching down at two points - Twin Peaks lookout and Mule Point lookout. Twin Peaks is Soonyoung’s tower, and if you planned it out right, you could probably get there and leave with him.
You tell yourself that the reason you can’t is because Mule Point is closer. Safer. They’re evacuating you for a reason.
“Hey.”
Speak of the devil, you think, grabbing your radio from its charging port. “Hi.”
“So,” Soonyoung says. For the first time since you’ve known him, he seems awkward. “Evacuation day.”
“Yessir…”
“What evacuation point are you hiking to?”
You pause, hesitate like you’re about to say something you shouldn’t. “Mule Point,” you manage to get out. “It’s closer,” you say after, your brain telling you to justify it, explain.
“What did the Hoshi Fire ever do to you?” Soonyoung huffs out through a laugh, and it sounds so unaffected that you feel that ache from before again. After a second, he adds, “so… this’ll be the last we talk. At least for a while.”
That realization hits you like a brick and the sting behind your eyes seems normal - regardless of whatever was built between you and Soonyoung or what lead you out here in the first place, it’s so sad that it’s ending. “Yeah,” you say quietly. Everything is packed, you just need to get hiking. “I, um. Is it cheesy to say thank you?”
“Maybe,” Soonyoung chuckles. “But it’ll also make me feel really good, so…”
You feel yourself calm down and let out your own small giggle. Maybe it was always meant to end this way, a little too soon, a little too sad. “Really… thanks, Soonyoung. I think it would’ve been worse for me if I got the silence I came out here for. I’m glad I had you to talk to.”
“Thank you, too,” Soonyoung says back. “I hope… you write again. I’ll talk to you later.”
The mention of it doesn’t hurt as much as it used to, and you feel the smallest of smiles on your lips. “Yeah. Later.”
The radio clicks off and that’s the last you hear from Soonyoung.
EPILOGUE.
It’s hard to come back.
From nature, from Soonyoung - everything, really. To go from trees and fires and talking every night back to car horns, busy sidewalks and your own apartment. It’s weird to wake up and not see the immediate shine of the sun through your windows. But you come back, slowly get used to the life you had before.
And you start writing.
Given - you get back in August only start writing again in October, but you write. Little by little, page after page. Maybe not every day, like you used to, but the words are back and they are eager to get out, leave their mark as your work. You stand up to your management (with Minghao’s support) and take control of your own writing schedule. The pressure from before leaves. Writing becomes special more than ever, returns as the one thing you never get truly tired of.
Minghao asks about the job, your summer. You tell him it was easy and peaceful, and that you’re thankful for the time. You mention the other lookouts. You mention Soonyoung. Only in passing, though. 
(Minghao definitely suspects something, but even if he asked, you wouldn’t tell him much.)
Sometimes you allow yourself to think of him - when you got back, you looked for a Soonyoung in the multiple dance studios in the city, but since you didn’t have a last name or any proper title, nothing came up. After that, you gave up, but he still shows up in your thoughts from time to time, bright blonde hair (the roots growing in) and glowing smile. It’s cold out, now, so you hope he isn’t getting sick and that he’s staying warm.
You’re reminded of just how cold it is when you have to brace the outside world to get your mail. There’s not even any wind, just an undeniable cold, and it makes your nose burn and eyes water as you walk the short trek to your mailbox. You find your slot and push your key in, unlocking it and gathering your mail. Most of it is junk, but you could have sworn something you ordered was supposed to come today -
“Excuse me?”
You turn your head to the voice and find a man walking towards you, his head turned down towards a small piece of paper. His voice sounds familiar, but you figure it must just be a neighbor you haven’t spoken to in a while. You turn your body to him, waiting for him to look up from the note so you can place a name on him. “Do you know where I can find an author…”
He looks up.
It’s Soonyoung.
He looks a little different - his hair is shorter, dyed black instead of the platinum you remember from last July. But it’s definitely him. The longer you stare at each other the wider his smile gets, and you stand, speechless. He’s looking at you like you’re the only thing in the world. Your heart starts to race, warms you up beneath your jacket.
“Found you,” Soonyoung grins. You can’t take your eyes off of him.
“Yeah,” you breathe. “You did.”
158 notes · View notes
rocorambles · 4 years ago
Note
imagine tendou starts to date you and everything’s great but you decide to break up with him bc he never opens up to u. You hear sounds outside your house and find tendou’s been keeping an eye on you. You tell him he can’t do that bc you aren’t dating anymore but he can’t stand to be away from his pretty girl. You tell him the only way you’ll date him is if he opens up to you and he agrees. pt.1~ kebab anon ;)
as you begin dating tendou once again, you realize why he had been so quiet from before and he’s petrified you’ll leave him. But maybe he was worried for nothing ;) As scared as you were when you first found out, you can’t help but overlook his psychotic tendencies due to the love you feel for him. Tendō may have just found the one for him ;) PT.2 ~ kebab anon ~ this has been stuck in my head for so long and I just wanted to send it in for whatever you want to do with it 😌 pls enjoy my fantasy (2/2)
Warnings: Yandere, Breaking and Entering
Tendou is...eccentric, to say the least. But maybe that’s why you like him so much, finding him genuinely interesting and authentic in a superficial city like Paris where everyone only cares about keeping up their appearances. He’s a perfect gentleman and boyfriend when it comes to you and you blush when he comes over bringing chocolate he’s made just for you, flavors and decorations inspired by the moments you two share together. And you giggle as he randomly breaks out into little dances and songs he makes up on the spot. 
But as time goes on, you can’t help but feel that there’s a wall up between the two of you that he won’t tear down. And you can’t ignore the hurt you feel every time he shuts down when you ask about his past, about Japan, about a random photo you had seen of him in a sports jersey with a head full of red hair. 
You try to be patient, try to be understanding. The two of you haven’t dated for that long. Maybe he just needs some more time. But time goes on and on and months later, you tearfully end things, telling him you can’t be in a committed relationship with someone who keeps on holding you at arms length away from them. 
It hurts being alone, not having the cheerful and vibrant energy in your small kitchen. Store bought chocolate tastes like chalk and your heart aches as you pass by dessert shops as you walk the streets of Paris. You purposefully make a roundabout detour to avoid passing by the specific chocolate specialty shop he works in. You catch yourself humming silly little nonsensical tunes and waving your index fingers side to side when you’re by yourself. 
It hurts, but you tell yourself time is on your side, that you’ll learn to live without him. And it works. Memory of his face fading more and more as days pass, weeks pass. 
You’re in the middle of a fitful sleep, tossing and turning, waking up with a gasp, but you freeze at the familiar face peering down at you from the side of your bed. 
“Sa-Satori?”
You wonder if it’s a dream. (It wouldn’t be the first time you’d seen his face in your mind late at night.) But his presence is too real, the warmth of his body too tangible for you to truly believe that as he seats himself on the edge of your mattress. 
You’re stunned by how nonchalant he is as he just jumps into a normal conversation, telling you about his day, acting as if he hadn’t broken into your apartment, acting as if this isn’t the first time you’re seeing him in months. You’re even more stunned by how calm you are, how accepting you are of the situation, how easy it is to just pretend that nothing’s changed between the two of you.
But once the initial shock wears off, you silence him by tentatively holding one of his hand in yours. 
“Satori, what are you doing here? You can’t just break into my apartment. We’re not dating anymore.” 
“But you still love me, right?”
You gape at his beaming face, but you don’t move to retract your hand and that’s all the encouragement he needs to firmly hold both your hands in his. 
“I- Yes? But, Satori! That’s besides the point!”
You’re silenced by his next words. 
“I promise to tell you everything and anything you want about me. That’s the only reason you ended things, right? Right? Right? Right? I still love you. Please! Give me one more chance.”
How can you say no when wide eyes are longingly and imploringly staring at you? 
How can you say no when he still make your heart flutter and your chest warm just by being beside you? 
So you let him pull you in his lap, let wiry arms cradle you as he tells you about his past, trying not to tense up or let him feel how your pulse is racing, trying to stay still and hide your unease and nausea as he tells you exactly why he had been nicknamed a “monster” throughout his entire life. 
But Tendou has always been attentive, especially when it comes to you and you panic when you feel his arms hesitantly droop, body pulling away from yours, eyes full of pain, but acceptance that you’ll leave him, shun him, turn your back on him like everyone else in his life. 
And you don’t want that, can’t have that. Not when he’s laid his heart bare to you, knowing that it was more than likely that you’d leave him after knowing everything. Not when you’d been the one to selfishly force him to reveal his vulnerability to you, despite how much it must have hurt to relive those moments and reveal every bone of the numerous skeletons hidden in his closet. 
So despite the emergency signals flaring inside of you, despite the loud ringing of the warning bells in your head, you desperately hold him tight, telling him, promising him that you’re not going anywhere. 
After all, he loves you. He’d never do anything to you. 
Right?
168 notes · View notes
ggukkieland · 5 years ago
Text
📕BTS Fic Reads - 2020 August
Okay so I’m such a hoe for fics that I probably have about a hundred on queue but I can’t help appreciate all the works that these awesome writers put here on Tumblr and AO3. 
Here’s my attempt to organize my readings - though if my mood fluctuates, I’d just end up going through my reblogged fics for reading or sorting through my watchlist of ongoing/incomplete fics/series
✅ -  done reading   | S (smut) F (fluff) A (angst)
🥕[Ongoing Series - to check weekly]🥕
Dangerous Pairing @nightowls388 - KNJ |  supernatural  au, fantasy au, forbidden romance
[2/?] “Whether you’re a vampire or werewolf, love is still love. Betrayal is still betrayal.”    
Queen Cobra @fantasybangtan - KTH | mafia au, undercover au, arranged marriage, enemies to lovers, thriller, s, f,a
[8/?]  when your boss offers the chance to take down the nation’s most lucrative gang from the inside out, you know you’ll do it no matter what the cost… even if that means entering an arranged marriage with the kingpin himself.
Arranged by obiwrites (AO3) - JHS | arranged marriage, unrequited love, angst, pining, jhs in love with someone else
[19/?] If you thought entering an arranged marriage with the person you love would be a dream, you were in for a rude awakening. Jung Hoseok was far from the doting husband you’d dreamed of and most of it could be chalked up to the fact that he was in love with his best friend. And you are without a shadow of a doubt, not her.
Image, Bad Boy @kittentaegu​ - JJK | badboy, fwb, angst, smut, more angstttt (I binge-read on this for the angst), adorable JJK when he’s not an fboi
[14/?] I chose to read this on AO3. Incomplete, but Ch 14 had such a satisfying ending -  When by chance you walk in on the school’s infamous bad boy, not once, but two different times in one day; your life quickly spirals out of control.
I’ll Sue You, Min Yoongi by hosexi (AO3) - MYG |  neighbors, enemies to lovers, angst, smut, lawyer!reader
[9/10] Yoongi is the neighbor from hell
Whiskey Neat and Whisking Trips by lacielre (AO3) - KTH | comedy, fake dating au, baker!reader, veterinarian!taehyung, funny 😂🤣, ex!Jin
[2/4]  This is a story about the night you poured your heart out to your ex outside his apartment building as a stranger yelled at you to “shut the fuck up,” and that stranger, who was just as wounded as you, was Taehyung, and he needed your help.
His Side, Her Side @scriptaed - JJK | he said, she said, f, a
[11/?] a collective snapshots in time shared between two, whose fates were undeniably intertwined and futures would never come to be  - one last chapter before series ends 😥
Black Swan @softlyjiminie - PJM | professional dancer, enemies to lovers, fake dating, figure skating, s, f, a
[2/?] a life of skating was all you’d ever known, your heart craving the feeling of ice beneath your feet and the light brush of cool air against your skin under thousands of sparkling lights… what a shame, if only you’d known that one night, one accident could rip you from the life you’d grown to love, leaving your career in the unsteady hands of the prince of ballet, park jimin.
The Key to my Drawer @jjungkookislife - KTH | bestfriends to lovers, s, a
[10/?]  A key, a drawer, and a secret Taehyung planned to take to the grave
The Nanny @jjungkookislife - KSJ| lawyer!seokjin, nanny!reader, single dad au
[2/?] Jin hires a nanny for his son, but when he hires you, he gets that and so much more
Acatalepsy @1kook - JJK |   survival au, apocalypse au, s, f
[2/?] Jungkook didn’t understand, and the longer he ponders it, he realizes maybe he never will. Some things are just better left unknown, he supposes. But that didn’t mean one had to face them alone. 
Aphrodite in War @jungblue - JJK | angst, exes au, fake dating au, roommates, sorority/frat wars, college au *this is really good 😍😍*
[2/?] Everyone knew about the war that had been brewing on the edge of campus for the past two years. Sorority versus Fraternity; a showdown for the ages. However, when the escalating antics between them yields the consequence of possible suspensions for both chapters, the presidents of each house must come together to try and figure out how to end this battle… Which is kind of hard, considering they were the ones responsible for it in the first place.
Palate Cleanser @btsmakesmehappy - KTH | agent au, fwb, strangers to lovers, s, f, a
[5/?] Part of The Company series -  Taehyung needs something to take his mind off his broken heart. His best friend, Jimin, suggests that he should meet another woman and the first woman he met was you. Would you help him even though you have your own problem, that you hate men?
Bad Guy @taehoneys - JJK | college au, fratboy au, badboy, good girl(?), 
[3/?] chose to read this on AO3 A certain video circulates the school after your big mistake and you never do mistakes, but you did this time…a big one: J e o n J u n g k o o k
Good Girl Series:  Good Girl || Sweet Girl || Smart Girl || Brave Girl  @bonny-kookoo - JJK |  good girl au, bad boy au, roommates, established relationship, s, f, a
[5/?]  Jeon Jungkook was known to have a specific type when it came to his partners; tall, gorgeous, dominant and older. When a new girl answers to his ad online searching for a roommate, he didn’t quite expect such an innocent being to turn up at his doorstep And what he definitely didn’t expect was his growing interest in her and the feeling of having her under him, all submissive and ready to be ruined. 
Agent of Love @ppersonna - JJK |  social media au, agent au, s, f, a
[1/?] as the FBI agent assigned to your phone, Jungkook keeps a diligent watch. he takes a special interest when you try your hand in online dating AND online sexting. desperate to keep you from bombing yet another potential date, Jungkook breaks his vow of silence to assist you in your plight to get laid.
Irregular Heartbeat @ppersonnakookies - MYG | social media au, surgeon!yoongi, intern!reader, 
[5/?] hot girl meets hot guy at a bar, lets him buy her a drink, then hooks up with him in the bathroom without even asking for his name. your typical friday night cliché. except for the fact that you’re a virgin, and the guy you drunkenly lose your v-card to is your superior at your new job.
Somewhere Only We Know @userseok - JJK | hybrid au, pining, angst, fantasy, smut
Prequel SOWK 1 SOWK 2 [being revised by author] Epilogue [to be posted]
you’ve been chasing after jungkook for years. after a harsh verbal altercation between both of you, you decide to leave him alone and pursue a relationship with someone who seems genuinely interested in you, thinking he would never return your feelings.
Elysee @ironicarmy - KSJ |  angst, drama, CEO!Seokjin, personal assistant
[1/?] Being the CEO of Korea’s largest fashion house is no easy feat. But to be the person behind the man, that being his assistant, is an even harder spot to maintain. In a company filled with affairs, bribery, deceit, lies and blackmail, you must struggle to survive and, eventually, climb your way to the top of the food chain. Seokjin, your boss, trusts you more than anyone, but when exactly does the line between friendly camaraderie blur with carnal desire? 
Beautiful Deception @jiminwreckedme​ - MYG? | mystery, thriller, ex!yoongi, angst, smut
[3/5] When your ex-boyfriend’s wife goes missing, you are the only one who can help him find her. But in a world where everyone is a friend and everyone is a culprit,  how will you find out what happened to the woman he loves?  Without falling for him all over again?
🥕[Completed AUs/Series/Drabbles -  to read]🥕
One Thing Right @hobios - JJK | fake marriage au, childhood friends, enemies to lovers, fluff, angst, slow burn, smut
01  02  03  04  05  06  07  08  09  ✅ (done, read it twice - this is just perfect ⭐ holy grail status)
Carousel @yoonia - MYG | mafia au, arranged marriage, heirs, CEO!Yoongi, suspense
Index: 16 Chapters & Epilogue | Drabbles and short stories |  Playlist |  Fan Edits
*a re-read this holy grail of a fic 🥰
Risk It @kookiesjoonies - JJK | social media au, exes to lovers, angst, smut ✅
Driving Me Wild @joonkookiemonster - JJK | demon prince!JJK, roommate au, comedy, fluff   ✅ (done reading, this is really cuuute 🥰)
Redefining Destiny @threeletterislife - JJK |  soulmates, enemies to lovers, mafia, fluff, crack, angst
01 02 03 04 05 06 07 (*have to read Yoongi’s story first*)
Rattled @gukslut - JJK | single dad au, angst, pining, enemies to lovers, neighbors, smut 
Chapter One Chapter Two Chapter Three  Chapter Four   Chapter Five  Chapter Six  Chapter Seven  Chapter Eight Epilogue ✅(done)
*was reading this when it was ongoing, but stopped at Ch 5 (angst was too much for my heart 😢) - thrilled to binge-read this from the start 😍
Guarded @xjoonchildx - JHS | mafia au, enemies to lovers, slow burn, tsundere, smut
01 02 03 04 05 06 Epilogue  ✅
Never Falling @yoonia - PJM |  Enemies to Lovers!au, Singer!Jimin, non-idol!au, Assistant!reader, Smut, Angst, slow burn ✅(done)
Spellbound @minflix - PJM |  witches au (sort of based on the secret circle),  smut, comedy, fluff, light angst, enemies to lovers
Lie @yoon-kooks - PJM | angst, fluff, based on movie “Flipped”
0 // 1 // 2 // 3 // 4 // 5 // 6 // 7 // 8 // 9 // 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // FINAL
On the Sidewalk of Champ Elysees @taeramisu = KTH | journalist!KTH, exes to lovers, smut, angst, paris, slow burn
Little Monsters @yoon-bug - MYG | established relationship, unplanned pregnancy, s, f  ✅
Take One @taetaewonderland - MYG | pornstar!yoongi, fanfictionwriter, strangers to lovers, s, f ✅
The Habits of a Broken Heart @softykooky - JJK |  soulmates au, unrequited love, art student!JK, english student!Y/N, angst, fluff, subtle enemies to lovers  ✅(done)
Into the Wilderness @gukyi - PJM | camp counselor au, unrequited love, friends to lovers
Oops @honeyj00ns - JJK | love at first hear, comedy, fluff, smut, “ You don’t know who the wonderful voice singing in the shower is, but you need to know”  ✅
A Song Request @n8dlesoupguk - JJK | drabble, romance,  where you always listen to the same radio station and he lives in the apartment complex opposite of yours ✅
Oh My God, They Were (Quarantined) Roommates @ot7always - JJK | roommates, quarantined life, college, smut, fluff ✅
Your Favorite Cardigan in Summer Nights @prodkkyu - JJK | one shot, angst, high school sweethearts, exes au, summer fling  ✅
Crimson Park @heartbeatan - JJK |  mafia, boss!reader, mystery, angst
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 (Final) ✅
Pranks @mysecretatticsstuff - JJK | enemies to lovers, prank wars, angst, smut, fluff ✅
Too Long, Didn’t Read @fortunexkookie - KTH | college, writers, enemies to lovers, fluff ✅ (done reading, love love this)
You’ve Got Mail @minyoongijjangjjangmanboongboong - JJK |  Barista!Reader, Graphic Design Student!Jungkook, angst, ex-lovers, enemies to lovers  ✅ (done reading, love this)
Love at First Oink @glodenclosetau- KTH | social media au, neighbors, friends to lovers, piggies 🐽, romance, fluff, comedy ✅ (done - the cutest smau ever)
Sugar @seokjxnnie​ - MYG | ceo!yoongi, escort!reader, personal assistant, smut ✅
Amor Vincit Omnia @sunshyngal - MYG | Mafia au, arranged marriage, angst, violence, drama
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20  ✅
My Euphoria @beyochu​ - JJK | fake dating au, fluff, ceo!jungkook, florist!reader, romance  ✅ (done, really adorable)
All Aboard @ve1vetyoongi​ - KNJ | smut, officeworker!namjoon, enemies to lovers  ✅
460 notes · View notes
havenoffandoms · 4 years ago
Text
Just Fine (Aiden/Lambert)
Based on Kashimalin’s 50 Types of Kisses Prompt List
Read on Ao3
Prompt:  “Pulling away from a kiss, whispering words of love against each other’s lips.”
Summary: 
Today is the day. Lambert knows he should feel more excited at the thought of his boyfriend returning home, to the safety of Lambert’s embrace, but he can’t help the anxiety building inside him and twisting his stomach in a way he doesn’t care for in the least.
Lambert knows that he should be excited, but the sentiment is tarnished by his crippling anxiety, and he feels like the worst boyfriend in the world.
Warnings: mention of amputation, modern AU
“So, today’s the day, huh?” Eskel smirks as he watches Lambert positively vibrating with excitement where he’s sat on a chair opposite Eskel. The coffee shop is mostly empty, save for another couple in the corner exchanging kisses and giggling carelessly as they rejoice in their puppy love. Lambert chose this place because it’s closest to the airport, but admittedly the place isn’t half-bad and the coffee doesn’t taste like piss.
“Stop that, it’s creepy,” Lambert grouses as he stuffs another forkful of chocolate cake into his mouth. When he notices Eskel’s confused frown, Lambert rolls his eyes and adds pointedly, “you, being all excited on my behalf. That’s unnatural. Stop it.”
“Whatever.” Eskel takes a sip of his tea - because Eskel is the kind of person who likes to drink tea for fun - before levelling Lambert with a look that the latter knows all too well. “You’re allowed to be excited about his return, you know? It’s been a year since he-”
“I know,” Lambert quickly interrupts before Eskel has a chance to finish his sentence, “I am excited.”
“Tell your face, then.”
“Shut up, prick.”
“It’s gonna be fine, Lambert.” Eskel reaches across the table to squeeze Lambert’s clammy hand. “I know you’re worried because of his injury, but you’ll both figure it out together. You don’t love him any less for it, right?”
“Of course not,” Lambert snaps in response as he snatches his hand away, angry at the mere suggestion that his feelings for Aiden would disappear for something as superficial as a physical injury, “of course I don’t love him any less for it. It’s just…”
Eskel doesn’t press him, and Lambert is grateful for that. Truth be told, he’s not entirely sure why he feels so anxious at the thought of seeing Aiden again. It’s been a long year without his boyfriend there to warm his bed and his life. Aiden is the life of Lambert’s entire life, and a year without him felt like the longest time. A whole year went by since Aiden was deployed and has been fighting overseas, taking part in a war that has lost all meaning. He missed birthdays, holidays spent with family around a hearty meal, milestone anniversaries... A year of Lambert staying up late at night, calling Aiden whenever his connection permitted it or writing letters to send his boyfriend when speaking to him proved too difficult. A year of Lambert switching the TV or radio on every morning before heading to work, listening for the announcements and hoping he wouldn’t hear Aiden’s name listed among the soldiers that perished as part of this senseless war.
Just over a week ago, Aiden called Lambert from a military hospital overseas a short two days after he was involved in an explosion that cost the lives of hundreds of civilians and soldiers alike. While Aiden survived the blast, he sustained a considerable injury to his leg. The doctors couldn’t save it, Aiden told Lambert over the phone, the leg had to come off. Lambert remembered crying on the phone that night, not because he mourned the loss of Aiden’s leg - they were tears of relief because Aiden came this close to dying in the blast that killed so many people. Lambert came this close to losing the most important person in his life. Come home, baby, Lambert remembered begging Aiden over the phone, I need you to come home. Today is the day. Lambert knows he should feel more excited at the thought of his boyfriend returning home, to the safety of Lambert’s embrace, but he can’t help the anxiety building inside him and twisting his stomach in a way he doesn’t care for in the least. As a result of the injury he suffered, Aiden had to retire from the military early. While Lambert was happy to have his boyfriend return to him, he knew that Aiden struggled with the thought of retiring at the prime of his career. Not only is he out of a job, but his job prospects are not looking too bright, either. Aiden will have to spend time in physiotherapy, physical rehabilitation courses, counselling… Lambert knows the next months will be tough on his boyfriend.
Lambert knows that he should be excited, but the sentiment is tarnished by his crippling anxiety, and he feels like the worst boyfriend in the world.
“It’s gonna be just fine, Lamb.” Eskel sounds so sure, so confident, that Lambert is almost inclined to believe him. “I promise, brother. You and Aiden will be just fine.”
“I hope you’re right, Kel.”
The drive to the airport is longer than Lambert remembers it being. The car is filled with the sound of heavy rock and heavy metal, the loud emphatic beats and distorted guitar solos washing over Lambert in calming waves. His brothers call him weird for finding this kind of music ‘soothing’, but it works for him, so his brothers can kiss his ass. The sun is beating down on the world below, forcing Lambert to crank up the A/C in the car. He drives along miles of barbed wire, “KEEP OUT” signs and parked aircraft. Lambert checks the time on his dashboard and realises that he’s a whole half an hour early. It isn’t exactly unheard of for soldiers’ families to arrive early and prepare for their loved one’s arrival - either by setting up signs, powdering their noses or getting the children to practice a welcome home song to celebrate their parents’ triumphant return. Lambert usually just waits in the shadows until Aiden comes into view, at which point he pulls his boyfriend close to him so they can get reacquainted away from prying eyes.
Lambert pulls into the airport multistorey parking complex, and thankfully he doesn’t have to spend ages looking for a parking space. As he pulls up into a tight space, Lambert’s heart sinks in his chest. Aiden will probably be travelling in a wheelchair - and he will be using one for a while, at least until he gets his prosthetic leg fitted. There’s no way in hell that Aiden will be able to comfortably step into the car if Lambert stays parked in this spot, but what other choice does he have? He doesn’t have a disabled parking permit yet, but Lambert guesses that’s something they’ll have to think about now. Until then, all he can do is park further away from the door and hope that no one will use the bay next to the passenger side so Aiden has enough space to move comfortably. So that’s precisely what he does. Shit, is Lambert overthinking this? Is he looking for problems where there are none? The last thing he wants is to tiptoe around Aiden’s disability. The last thing he wants is to make Aiden feel like things have changed because he lost his leg.
Shit. Why is he crying now? He should be excited, goddammit.
Lambert angrily wipes the tears and steps out of the car. They’ll be just fine, that’s what Eskel said. Eskel sounded so confident, so sure of himself, but hell, what if he’s wrong? What if Aiden leaves Lambert? What if Aiden pushes Lambert away? It was probably a mistake to read up all those army wives’ blogs and the nightmarish stories about husbands shutting down and falling into depression after sustaining a serious injury. Shit, what if Lambert isn’t good enough? What if Aiden thinks that Lambert is a lousy boyfriend who can’t take well enough care of him?
Deep breaths, Lambert. In, out. In, out. In-
Shit, why are there so many people in this fucking airport? Lambert stands in his usual corner, shying away from the crowds, averting everyone’s eyes as he stares at his phone. He shoots his brothers a text in their group chat - Have I ever told u guys how much I h8 crowds? - hoping that they will understand and distract him from the panic welling up in his chest. As he waits for an answer from either Geralt or Eskel, Lambert switches to his Facebook app and scrolls through his feed. He doesn’t have to wait long until the group chat pings with Geralt’s response.
G: You’ve mentioned it once or twice… or 100
Lambert snorts as he shoots a sassy comeback.
So mentioning it 1 more time won’t hurt. I fucking h8 goddamn crowds.
A quick glance at the arrivals screen tells Lambert that Aiden’s plane landed a few short minutes ago. Not long before they are reunited and able to hug it out in the middle of the airport. At this point, Lambert doesn’t give a shit anymore about what other people think of them. He almost lost Aiden, so he will go on his knees and hug him, wheelchair be damned. Lambert looks around him and sees many families and loved ones itching to welcome the soldiers back. Some of them brought flowers, or the puppy they bought last week as a welcome-home present, and even newborn babies. Lambert wonders if he should have bought Aiden a gift to commemorate the beginning of his retirement. He feels like that would be in bad taste considering Aiden’s feelings on the matter.
The first soldiers start to filter through the door, eyes scanning the room and lighting up when they land on familiar faces. Many people cry tears of joy and relief, others manage to keep a modicum of composure, and some even let out shrill cries of joy as they are finally reunited with the people they love and cherish the most. There is still no sight of Aiden and part of Lambert worries that something happened to him in the week it took the military to organise his repatriation. Feeling the panic well up in him again, Lambert pulls out his phone and opens the group chat window. L: What if he doesn’t come back?
It doesn’t take long for his phone to vibrate with Eskel’s response.
E: As if he’d pass up an opportunity to come back to his pain in the ass boyfriend.
L: Ass.
G: He’ll come back, Lamb. He’ll come back and he’s not leaving again.
Lambert takes a deep breath as he lets these words run through his mind. Aiden is coming back. He’s coming back. He’s-
“Why, hello there,” a familiar voice breaks through the storm raging in Lambert’s head, “come here often?”
Aiden looks so… so like himself. He’s sporting that familiar cocksure grin and his eyes shimmer with all the emotions he can’t bring himself to voice. His voice sounds so self-assured, even though Lambert knows he’s only a breath away from losing it and crying tears of relief. His hair is slightly longer and Lambert can make out the familiar dark curls he loves so much. Aiden looks so much like his old self that Lambert forgets, for a short minute, that he’s missing the lower half of his left leg entirely.
“Aiden. You’re here.”
“No place I’d rather be.”
Lambert doesn’t feel himself fall to his knees until they hit the solid surface of the airport floor, cracking in protest at the impact. He lunges forward and wraps his arms around Aiden’s middle, squeezing tightly and burying his face in his boyfriend’s stomach. He’s unable to bite back the tears this time, and if Aiden notices that the soft material of his t-shirt is soaked right through, he doesn’t draw attention to it. Instead, he cards his fingers through Lambert’s short hair, softly shushing him and whispering heartfelt reassurances in the air pocket between them.
“I’m here, baby,” Aiden tells him over and over, “I’m back. I’m here, sweetheart. I love you.”
“I missed you,” Lambert hears himself say, “I missed you. I was so scared, Aiden, you don’t understand-”
“I’m here, Lamb. I’m here. You don’t have to be scared, anymore.”
They’ve got so much shit to figure out, Lambert knows. They need to think about all the adjustments they need to make to their lives, all the paperwork they’ll have to fill out, therapy sessions they have to book and medical insurance they need to update. All these things that terrified Lambert a few hours earlier, all these plans that made panic well in him and want to run for the hills… all these worries weighing him down disappear the second Lambert feels Aiden’s arms around him, squeezing him, comforting him.
“I’m not scared,” Lambert assures Aiden, pulling back and straightening up so he can place a soft kiss on Aiden’s lips. They still feel the same against his own, they still taste the same, too. Nothing has changed. Aiden is still Aiden. “Not anymore.”
“Anymore?” There’s a teasing edge in Aiden’s voice, a mocking grin tugging at his lips. “Ah, kitten. You don’t have to worry about a thing. I gotcha. Now shut up and kiss me again.”
Lambert happily obliges Aiden’s request. Their lips slot against each other like they didn’t just spend a year apart. Their kiss is tender and soft at first, but Lambert is quick to deepen it by licking Aiden’s bottom lip. Neither of them cares about the potential eyes on him - nobody is likely to pay attention to them, not when they’re all lost in the joy of being reunited with their own family members. Lambert breaks the kiss briefly to whisper a soft ‘I love you’ to Aiden. His cheeks turn red as he speaks those three words which still feel too intimate to be loudly proclaimed in public, even after all these years. Aiden steals another kiss before reciprocating the sentiment, his breath ghosting over Lambert’s lips and sending a peasant shiver coursing through his body.
They have lots of shit to figure out, but Aiden is here and he’s not going anywhere. Aiden is here, and neither of them has to deal with the situation on their own. They’ll be just fine. Everything will be just fine.
44 notes · View notes